Roommates

by SonicBlitz18

Rating: mature
Tags: Comedy, Cutie Mark Crusaders, Romance, Silver Spoon, Sex, Diamond Tiara, Slice of Life, Babs Seed, Human, Anthro, Main 6, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Length: 98615

When 19 year old Lloyd Carter find 12 anthropomorphic ponies out in the park things get crazy. Let's just hope things don't end up more than he bargained for.

Lloyd Carter was an ordinary guy simple job simple house all he wanted to do is relax. Deciding a walk was more his style he takes a walk down to his local park but notices 12 girls who look lost. Being a star citizen he asks where they're from, but he may be over his head with these girls.

"The CMC(Babs included), Diamond Tiara, and Silver Spoon are 18, and Alicorn Twilight is also present."

Collaboration: Voltrasin

Proof Reader:Silent Pegasus

Published 2014-03-08 06:30:06 UTC
Last updated 2015-02-25 20:03:39 UTC

Rough Start with new Roommates

I was the first to get up. By the sounds of snoozing and snoring, the girls were still asleep. I wanted to get on the girls good side after the glare and four out of twelve of the girls not trusting me yesterday. So I decided to make the girls breakfast. I walk into the kitchen, got to the fridge, and grabbed a carton of eggs, some milk, bacon, bread and butter. Since the eggs and bacon needed time over the stove to cook, I slid the toast in the toaster, squeezed some oranges for some orange juice, and lucky enough the eggs and bacon were done. I managed to hear overlapped chatter coming from upstairs signaling me that the crusaders woke up. I saw them walking down the stairs with tired looks on their faces.

"Morning girls." I said with my signature smile

"Good morning." said Sweetie Bell.

"Sweet Apple juice" AppleBloom said excitedly.

"Hey you got any coffee?" Babs asked me.

"Yeah I just gotta turn on the coffee maker. You like it light or dark?"

"Dark. Very dark." She was scowling at me. Must be one of those people...err... ponies who aren't much of morning ponies.

"I'd also like coffee please." said a voice from behind me. Apparently either the Mane six or the Sugar Lumps woke up. I turned around and spotted Rarity and boy did she look a mess. Her eyes bloodshot, a ruffled up mane, and had a face that almost scared me. It scared the crusaders well though.

"God Rarity, you look like you barely got any sleep."

"That's because I didn't. I don't know how the other can put up with Rainbow Dash's snoring." she grunted in annoyance as I handed her the coffee. That was when the other girls walked in and smelled the air. They knew food was out.

"Aw Yeah, breakfast." said Rainbow Dash as she flew over my head.

"Thanks. I fix it." I said hoping to gain the remaining girls trust.

"You fixed it huh?"

"Yeah why, what's the big deal?"

"Just her' makin' sure y'all ain't trying anything." said AppleJack again attitudes still rubbing me up the wrong way.

As the girls sat at the table, Sweetie Bell notice something off about the food they received. She saw something that was thin and red when she looked down. The crusaders soon notice themselves.

"What the hay is this?" asked AppleBloom who obviously never recognized bacon. The other girls also noticed this. FlutterShy to her horror knew exactly what it was. Due to her shock she was silent. I noticed this and wondered what she was so freaked out about. Twilight also noticed and freaked out herself but she wasn't silent about. Later the girls freak out now realizing what it was.

"You're feeding us meat?" she asked.

"Yeah what's the big deal? You girls aren't afraid of it are you?" I said not knowing what's going on but they felt offended by it.

"Are you saying that your a monster?" Pinkie said.

"What? Hell no I'm not that sick. What are you guys so freaked out about?" I knew that this was getting nowhere. that was until an audible sound come from Rainbow Dash. They all turn their head to see her happily eating the bacon.

"Wow! This is better than the stuff I had back when I was with Gilda!"

"Rainbow, wut in tarnation are y'all doin?" AppleJack yelled getting her attention

"I'm eating."

"Have you lost it or something Rainbow?" said Pinkie

"No I haven't"

"Then why are you eating animal eat?" scolded Rarity.

"Hey, he cooked it. And you girls do know I used to be friends with a gryphon."

After the girls go back and forth for a little bit, Sweetie shrieks Scootaloo's name drawing attention to the filly that is also eating the bacon after watching Rainbow enjoy it so much.

"Scootaloo, What are you doing?"

"Duh, I'm eating." she sarcastically stated.

"Hey what's the deal?" I shouted wanting to know why they were acting like this.

"I'd never thought that the one who let us in his house would be some type of cannibal."

"What? Wait a sec..." That was when a thought crossed my mind. These ponies probably never did eat meat, so of course was I said offended them." So where you guys are from, it's pretty much a vegan town.

"Well yes." Diamond tiara finally saying something.

"Then why didn't you say anything about it being a problem earlier?"

"Well we didn't know humans were carnivores." Silver Spoon spoke up.

"Technically we're omnivores. Humans can eat both meat and plants."

"Prove it." Well I knew it was gonna turn to this anyway, so I grabbed a nearby apple and ate it in several bites.

"There, happy?"

"Fine that proves the omnivore thing, but one question still remains; Rainbow how are you able to eat meat without gagging?" Twilight asked causing the girls to turn their attention towards her was Scootaloo.

"Did you girls forget that I was friends with a gryphon already?" she bluntly stated. Apparently this conversation was going back and forth between the girls and it was starting to get on my nerves. I never like seeing cat fight since from what I've heard, I always gets ugly.

"Can we just pretend this never happened, please?" I just wanted this conversation of argument to end, since I was just going to jump back and forth. The girls had to accepted that humans have to kill animals for food like other predators on their home world. Once we finished breakfast, I needed to think of what to do next to entertain them. Then I noticed the clothing they wore and realized that they really didn't have any clothes.

"Maybe we can go out and by some clothes." I said causing the girls to perk up.

"What do you mean darling?" Rarity said since I find her accent cute.

"Well you girls really don't have any other clothes since you got here."

"He's right, and I'd rather not sleep in the same thing everyday." Diamond Tiara stated.

"Oh that reminds me; I believe this is yours." I said as I handed her the tiara that fell on my head yesterday.

"That's where it was."

"Oh that's right. How am I gonna get you girls out to the mall? If people saw you girls they'll either freak out or call the cops."

"Yeah how are we gonna get out there?" Rainbow Dash said causing me to jerk up when she flicked her tail towards my butt.

"Okay. Wait Twilight can you be able to conjure a spell that can turn you girls into humans?" Twilight needed nothing else. With her magic conjured, the girls were illuminated by a bright light that nearly blinded me. When my sight returned I saw the girls in their human forms. Twilight, AppleJack, Rarity, Pinkie, SilverSpoon, Diamond Tiara, Sweetie Bell and Fluttershy's skin was bright, while Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo, AppleBloom and Babs Seed's skin was a tan color. Their hair still retained their natural color despite their horns and winds disappearing.

"Wow I can't believe that actually worked."

"So can we go to this mall already?" Diamond Tiara was impatient, but even though I found that irritating, she seemed cute to me for some reason.

"Sure. It's not that big a walk from here. We'll just take a right to the next street and it will be right there." I said causing the girls to cheer. I'm glad the job I have pays well since I made a lot of money over the past three months. After I got my house key and my wallet, the girls were outside and I locked the front door.

"I just hope today doesn't turn out weird or uncomfortable for me."

Author's Note

Sorry it took so long, and I'm really sorry that this chapter is so short.. Had family issues and major writers block. Anyways, hope you enjoy.

Shopping Mall Shenanegins

The walk was pretty short since the mall was right next to my favorite hangout. I was hoping people weren't going to start ask questions about the girls, but boy was I wrong. Mostly guys were asking me questions about how I got a harem of twelve girls with me. I told them that they were all just friends of mine form out of town. One guy said that farm girls were easy. I didn't end so well for his since AppleJack heard that causing his face to meet the ground thanks to her. We were getting close to our destination when Sweetie bell asked me a question that caused me to question her innocence.

"Hey Lloyd, what did that guy mean by harem?"

"You mean that guy that AppleJack bashed to the floor?"

"Yeah, what did he mean?"

"I rather not bring that up. Hey we're here." I said causing the girls to turn their heads when they saw the building that was seven stories high and 30 acres wide.

"How much do they put in a mall?" Diamond Tiara asked still snobbish.

"You'll have to find out when I take you girls inside." I said as the automatic doors opened and the girls gawked at the sight. Things they haven't seen in Equestria, like cars, movie theaters, even tech stores.

"How the hay does y'all have all of this?"

"You girls may have magic and wings where you're from, but humanity has science to back all that up. If you want to learn more abou...” Lloyd's words died down when he noticed the girls scatter in different directions. “Hey wait a second!” I shouted but they were already gone from my sights.

"Oh boy"

-Mane Six-

"My, these are simply divine." said Rarity as she noticed the array of clothes that stood out.

"Th-they seem okay." AppleJack then patted FlutterShy on the back.

"Stay calm sugar cube." she said as she was looking around the store looking for what she would like.

"Hey girls" I said walking up to them.

"Hi Lloyd" the group said seeing me.

"Um, excuse me, can I help you girls?" said the store clerk.

"Yes. I'm here with my friends to help pick out some clothes for them." I answered and she allowed me to help out the girls. When she asked how many, I sad that I had twelve friends with me all girls she gave me a confused then a shocked look.

Rarity I couldn't understand since it took her forever to find the clothes she wanted. She found a white blouse with a black and silver lining and designer jeans that had opals on them. What she also picked out was a jet black dress with a blue-gold lining and she deemed that it was perfect for her. But boy was it expensive. I looked at the price tag and it said it was worth 800$. She gave me the puppy eyes and I had no choice but to give in. Boy, am I glad the job I have as an architect pays well.

Twilight went for a lavender shirt with a unique star design and a dark blue shirt with a pink striped highlight that matched her mane. She even found a matching jacket to go with the dress.

AppleJack went for a checkerboard jacket with white shirt and a pair of blue jeans. She found an old style head band that matched her cowgirl nature. The store clerk questioned about her cup size to which she ignored it. To be honest, I was surprised about it too. Hell when I met her, her bust was a G-cup.

Pinkie Pie I really couldn’t understand since she popped up out of nowhere with a maroon colored shirt with polka-dots and red striped skirt with a zigzag pattern on it that matched her tastes. I thought it be best not to question her.

FlutterShy went for a pink blouse and bright yellow skirt with a flower pattern design that had rose-petals and lilies. The store clerk again questioned her cup size since her breasts were unnaturally large. When I told the clerk that they weren’t implants, she nearly fainted. Fluttershy was pretty embarrassed about it so we decided not to bring it up anymore. Her bust looked to be an H-cup. I also found it kinda funny that her coat was butter yellow and her hair was a bright pink when she chose those colors.

Last was Rainbow Dash. She went for almost dark blue since she picked out a white sleeveless shirt and dark blue jeans that matched with a dark blue jacket with a uniquely designed cloud pattern on it. She even found the same thing for another set. Only difference it was jet black.

“You girls find the clothes you asked for?” I asked hoping to get this over with.

“Not yet darling. We would like to see the rest… where are the others?” Rarity asked not seeing the CMC, Diamond Tiara or Silver Spoon near me.

“You all ran from me when I was explaining how shopping malls like this work.” The girls gave me unamused looks. Since I didn’t keep an eye on them, it was kinda my fault in the first place.

“Fine, I’ll go look for them.” I said in defeat looking for the 18 year old ponies.

-GameStop-

“No way” said AppleBloom as she spotted the amount of games the store had.

“What are these?” said Silver Spoon as she browsed.

“Something I can play at my house so you won’t get bored sitting there.” They were surprised to hear a voice behind them only to find out that it was me.

“Hey girls.” I said as I walked over to them and the store clerk.

“Something I can help you with?” the store clerk asked. I went and got the girls an Xbox 360 with 250 gigabite external hard-drive, along with 3 wireless controllers, BlazBlue: Continuum shift, StreetFighter X Tekken, Tekken Tag tournament, Final Fantasy XIII, Last of us, and Battlefield 4. All together it was about 720$, but it was worth it since I didn’t want the girls to get bored while they were staying at my place.

“Why did you buy this for us?” Babs asked.

“It’s something to where you girls don’t get bored when I leave you all alone at my place.”

“What do you mean leave us alone?” Silver Spoon asked obviously in a panic.

“Well I have a job so I can pay for the house I live in. Which reminds me; I still have to buy you girls some clothes at the store. Your friends are already over there so there’s still time to kill.” They all got giddy to go clothes shopping but AppleBloom, Scootaloo and Babs weren’t real fans of it. I was able to tell by their facial gestures. When we got back to the clothing booth though, I ended up with a major shock. Right as I got back, Twilight and the others had found what I feared they would wear; Lingerie. What made it worse, it was see through.

-When Lloyd left ten twenty ago-

“Girls, look.” Said Rarity as she brought her friends over to an isle she was looking through. They found what Rarity normally wears at one of her friends sleepovers.

“Um Rarity, are those lingerie?” Fluttershy asked to which Rarity just nodded.

“Why are we in this isle Rarity?” Twilight asked.

“I like to give our guest a surprise dear Twilight. She giggled to which the others listened in on her plan to mess with Lloyd. FlutterShy was hesitant at first, but later she agreed. Even Rainbow Dash was hesitant since she’s the cool pony in he group.

“All right, but I’ll only play along to see the look on his face.” Rainbow Dash said deadly serious if this was for nothing

Rarity was wearing a black-laced pair with stockings.

Twilight found a lavender colored pair that was criss-crossed in the middle where her stomach was.

RainbowDash found a dark blue pair.

AppleJack found a red lace pair with stockings.

Pinkie Pie found a maroon colored pair

FlutterShy found a green pair that has a criss-cross on her back.

“Well darling how do we look?” She saucily stated completely bliss to my shocked reaction. Or so I thought. I heard them giggling obviously because of my reaction. They soon had worried looks when I passed out a minute later. I was out for ten minutes until the clerk form the store threw a cup of water at my face. I looked up at the girls who were still wearing the lingerie and I felt something from my nose that wasn’t water. I took my left hand and felt my lips and saw that it was blood. Apparently I popped a blood vessel, earning a giggle from the Mane six while Rainbow Dash just fell over and laughed her ass off.

“Oh man, that look on your face was priceless.”

“Not funny rainbow dash.” I said nasally still holding my head back to stop the blood flow. “I’m guessing you girls want to buy that?” I asked to which they just nodded. They were all blushing, even Rainbow Dash since she had a hint of pink on her cheeks. “Fine, please just get your regular clothes back on and wait for me by the register while I help these girls get their clothes.” I said wanting them to hurry up and get those off since it made me very uncomfortable.

I went with the others to help them pick out clothes for them.

AppleBloom went for a bright golden blouse with blue shorts and black barrette.

Sweetie bell went for a lavender blouse with matching skirt and knee socks.

Babs went for a black shirt and blue shorts and well as fingerless sports gloves to show off her tough girl attitude.

Scootaloo went for blue jeans and a white sleeveless shirt with cloud patters on the sleeveless jacket she picked out.

Diamond Tiara was picky, but she found a pink blouse with a crystal tiara on it and a skirt to match.

Silver Spoon to my surprise wasn’t all that picky. She found a grey shirt with a unique Silver Star design that was fashioned with glitter. She also picked out a pair of shorts to match the shirt.

“We’re finished.” Diamond Tiara shouted from near the counter.

“Alright, that will be 1500$”The store clerk said. My heart almost jumped out of my chest when I heard the price number. Rarity’s dress cost the most out of everyone else’s. I almost fainted when I felt someone touched my shoulder. Rarity had the eyes again and I had no choice but to go with it.

“Pretty weird friends you got there. Good luck with them though.” I heard the store clerk say, but after what happened today, I was glad I was out of there.

“Sorry for the shock darling. But I have to admit that it was funny.” Rarity said as when left the clothing shop. I of course had to carry their bags since I heard Pinkie’s stomach growling at her for food. There was a food court nearby, so I thought that I stop the girls there.

“Hey Lloyd, how come they call this here place a food court?” AppleBloom asked.

“Different restaurants fund for the places they have here.” I explained thinking that they don’t get out much. I stopped by the bakery first since AppleJack, AppleBloom, Babs, and Pinkie Pie ordering there lunch from there. AppleJack and AppleBloom each wanted an apple pie, Babs wanted a Strawberry Crème pie, and Pinkie wanted a Chocolate cake that was about three feet high. I questioned at why that big because I thought there was no way she could eat that entire cake, but she could prove me wrong. I paid for their meal as we left; I thought I get twilight and the others their lunch. Rarity, Twilight, Sweetie Bell, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, saw a vegan eatery, so I could order their lunch there.

For Rainbow Dash, FlutterShy, Scootaloo, and myself, I stopped by SUBWAY to pick up some sandwiches for us. I order two Italian B.L.T.’s for Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash, a Spicy Italian for myself, and a Veggie Delight for FlutterShy. FlutterShy almost fainted when she saw the sandwiches that had meat in them, but I assured her that humans were not cannibals. The girls were grateful to me; I even earned Babs, and Scootaloo’s trust, but Rainbow Dash and AppleJack were still cautious around me. I still don’t get what I did to them for me not to earn their trust. I was however, still cautious for that prank the girls played on me thinking that they might do something to me in the future.

“Sorry you had to see that FlutterShy.” I said apologetically.

“It’s okay.”She said but that was when Silver Spoon tripped.

“Ow, darn it my glasses.” She shouted.

“Yo Silver, you okay?” I said catching her attention but she couldn’t see.

“Yeah I’m fine. Please help me find them.” She asked to which I said okay but I took three steps only to hear a crunching noise later.

“Found them.” I sheepishly said as I looked at my left shoe to find shattered glass. I messed up big time for what I did.

“Oh no, my dad gave me these.” Another wave of guilt hits me, so I decide to get her a new pair.

“Look I saw an eye glass station when we walked in the mall. I can even order yours custom made.”

“Thank you.” She gave me one of the cutest looks ever and it made me question on whether she was a bully or just trying to get attention. When we got there I showed the cleric there the glasses I accidentally destroyed, so she had them custom fitted for Silver Spoon. Behind my cold stare was actually a caring soul. I never like ruining people’s things growing up. The process took about thirty minutes, and then I paid her allowing us to leave.

“Sorry about your glasses kiddo.” I said to which she hugged me so I knew she forgave me. We were close to my house so they could eat their lunch. Judging by the look on their faces, they were hungry. I unlocked the door and they all walked inside. More like ran inside as they almost ran over me. I set everyone’s clothes in their respective rooms, the game console in the family room, and I set my things down in my room and fired up my laptop. I was typing up my day eating my lunch every few minutes. With the girls around, my life was going to get interesting.

Author's Note

I had this planned about 4 months ago since my writer's block was getting the best of me. Enjoy.

About the web

I checked my e-mail saying I have a job Monday and today was Saturday so I two days to get the materials I needed.

“What are you doing?” said an obnoxious voice coming from the door of my room. I turned my head to find Diamond Tiara standing in the door way. “I’m just writing about my day.” I said as she walked over to me.

“What’s this thing?” She asked pointing at my laptop. Despite her rude nature, I could tell she was curious.

“It’s called a laptop okay? You can use it to find out information, play games, listen to music, and watch videos, which is what I’m also doing.” She just stared at me in disbelief. That was when the others walked in my room.

“Watcha got there sugarcube?” AppleJack asked obviously curious. I don’t get why she even bothers to talk to me. I mean she and Rainbow dash still don’t trust me and that still hurts.

“He said it was a laptop.”

“OOH!!! What’s it do?” said Pinkie obviously curious seeing her hyperactiveness in action. This was gonna be extremely hard for me to explain the internet. “Well let me click on an icon first.” I said wanting to show them rather than explain. I was easier for me that way. Plus since I had a wireless mouse it was easier for me to maneuver than the mousepad. I clicked on Google and a window popped up. I explained that this is how the internet works. “You can just type something in the search box and it will display it for you.”

“Really?” Twilight asked wanting to find out about our species. Apparently, she wanted to find out about our anatomy. I was hesitant about that but she already typed it in. “Wow, the genitals of both our races are in the same place.” She said causing me to blush. I think that she was doing that on purpose. What made it worse was when they saw the look my face.

“Hehe, nervous are we?” said Rainbow Dash who seemed to be enjoying this.

“Again, not funny Rainbow Dash. If you guys want to use my laptop, go ahead. I just watch some TV.” I said wanting to get away from them. I’ve never felt that uncomfortable in my life, and they did give me on hell of a shock at the mall. I decided to try out the new Xbox while I was at it. I played Battlefield 4 for a couple of hours when a thought crossed my mind that wanted me to check up on the girls. So I stopped playing for a bit the check up on then. When I walked in though, instead of faces, my face met with an orange and cyan blue fist at the same time, causing me to fall on the floor holding my face in agony.

“Ow, dammit, what the hell was that for?” I said when I was punched for no reason what so ever. They even managed to draw a little blood from my nose. Then AppleJack picked me up by the shirt and set me on the wall.

“You’re dead Carter.” Said Rainbow Dash with a look of death on her face.

“Dead for what, I still like to know why the hell you both punched me?” I said upset for earlier.

“I can’t believe you’re a pervert Carter.” I heard Twilight say but I still didn’t know what they were talking about.

“Y’all mind explaining what this is?” AppleJack said her face carrying a heavy blush. I didn’t know what she was talking about. But then I looked at Rainbow Dash, her face also carried a red blush. Then I looked at the rest of the girls, everyone’s faces were bright red, and FlutterShy was unconscious. That was when another thought crossed my mind: What was the one thing that would get a girl this upset? That was when I looked at the laptop and now I knew why everyone was so freaked out, and why I was punched in the face.

-When Lloyd left two hours ago Twilight’s Perspective-

“Check out this funny video I found.” Scootaloo said obviously liking Lloyd’s laptop. Before he left, he brought up a few websites we could try for everypony. He first brought up one called YouTube. It makes me wonder what different types of technology these humans really have. We continued to watch videos and even some funny ones for 90 minutes.

“No way, girls check this out.” I heard Scootaloo say as she went to Google and brought up a picture of herself but as a filly.

“Where y’all find that sugarcube?”

“I typed in my name by accident on the search bar, and there I was as a filly. Check it out.” That was when we all saw her and she did look cute. So afterwards we each typed our names in the search box. Rainbow Dash was still unsure about the all fours thing. We were able to walk upright like these humans that Lloyd was telling us about, though we all did look cute in our pony forms. Rainbow Dash really doesn’t agree with the word cute, she agrees with the word cool to describe herself.

“Wait, what’s that?” I heard Sweetie Bell ask pointing at a filter setting on the screen.

“I’m not really sure. It says safety search.” I was a little curious on that too. When Scootaloo clicked on it though, we all had a major shock close to the one Lloyd had from that prank we pulled on him. I saw myself naked and making out with Pinkie Pie. We both blushed at this and our curiosity got the better of us. When AppleJack typed in her name, she was seen eating out both Rarity and Rainbow Dash. Even the crusaders found something on themselves. FlutterShy was by far the worst as she passed out in front when she found one of herself. For 30 minutes this continued.

“This is just cruel.” Said Rarity as she almost fainted; her face carrying a heavy blush.

“Ah still can’t believe I found a picture of maself making out with her.” AppleBloom said when she pointed to Diamond Tiara. I was also very upset with what I was seeing.

“When I see Lloyd again he is so dead.” Said Rainbow Dash as she was beyond upset. Since being looked up to as a role model, this was a complete bruise to her ego. I was about to call Lloyd’s name but that was when he walked in the room. He was about to say something, then AppleJack and Rainbow Dash punched him at the same time. I could’ve done tha same thing in this type of situation.

-Back to Lloyd-

‘Shoulda known this was gonna happen.’ I said in my head wondering what to say next. “So let me guess, you girls now think I’m some pervert because of what you found online.” I said giving some obvious reactions from all of them.

“Where the hay did you even get all of this huh?” Rainbow shouted.

“Okay, two things you girls are confused on. One: I’m not a pervert, and Two: How would I know about this if you girls were the ones that typed it up to begin with?” I said as they got upset with something I never even did. I wasn’t really into this kinda stuff growing up. Since I was anti-social, I was more of an outcast back in highschool. Not really into socializing. But I was okay with it. Then I remembered the electronics store when I saw a DVD that involved them. Then like a bullet, it hit me. It’s no wonder they look so familiar.

“Now it makes sense.” I said causing the girls to lock eyes on me.

“What makes sense?” said Twilight as she got suspicious of me.

“Why you girls look so familiar; you’re all from this kid show My Little Pony.” I said as the girls stared at me in disbelief until I typed in a website to show them I was telling the truth. I showed them the very first episode to when they first met. Rainbow Dash laughed when Twilight’s face met the ground thanks to her. AppleJack was still her regular self and Pinkie Pie was still Pinkie Pie.

“Wow, is as if they filmed the whole thing.” Said AppleBloom in awe.

“Well the show was created by a woman named Lauren Faust. I’m not really sure what other shows she’s made, but they all turned out great.

“Not to be rude Lloyd, but why did you come up here to begin with?” asked Silver Spoon.

“The reason; I figured this would’ve happened. And what you guys saw earlier is what perverts out there draw and post online. Once it’s up there, it won’t go away.” I said as the girls let out a heave sigh.

“Alright Sugarcube we forgive ya. Just promise us this won’t happen again.”

“Count on it.” I said as I put my laptop away as I showed the girls to game I was playing. Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon and the Mane Six weren’t interested, but the CMC were as they saw all of the game.

“Y’all alright Twilight?” AppleJack asked knowing Twilight’s expression to depression.

“What if we don’t find a way back? We may be stuck here forever. We’re still not sure what spell Sweetie Bell cast that sent us all down here to begin with.”

“Hey, if we’re gonna be here awhile, we have Lloyd Carter to take care of us.” Said Pinkie as she pulled a party cannon from out of nowhere. I still don’t know she does that. But then the girls tell me: “She’s Pinkie Pie. Physics don’t apply to her.” So I decided to just let it slide as we went on about our day.

-Canterlot-

“Twilight, her friends, and six fillies disappeared in a vortex?” Celestia said in a motherly tone. She was currently in her throne room with her sister Luna, her niece Cadence, and her niece-in-law Gleaming Shield.

“There’s gotta be a lead to where they disappeared to. There just has to.” Cadence said as she paced back and forth. Her fiancée, Gleaming Shield, was currently comforting her. The loss of their sister was pretty rough.

“We believe we have a solution to our missing ponies.” I heard Luna say from behind the throne.

“And what would that be sister?”

“What if there was a planet that actually existed that we weren’t even sure about it?”

“What do you mean Princess?” said Gleaming Shield.

“Thy means of a planet called Earth.”

“But that’s impossible; Earth doesn’t exist.”

“It can’t hurt to look dear niece.”

“If Luna says they might be there, it’s worth a shot.”

“All right then, get ready to find our princess and her friends.” I said as we all cast a spell to send us to our destination; but not before assigning three certain people to take care of thing while we were gone.

Author's Note

I was a little sloppy writing this chapter so I hope it doesn't bother you too much.

A day as a girl and Meeting Whirlwind

I woke up a little late after what happened last night. I had to regain Scootaloo and Babs trust again, I lost Rarity’s trust after yesterday’s incident, so at this point I really don’t know what to do. Diamond Tiara was still catty about it, and Silver Spoon hasn’t said one word about it. FlutterShy was a total wreck after what happened yesterday. Whenever I try to talk to her, she would run away from me. It’s like I try to help these girls, they do this to me because of one little slip. This continued for the next two weeks. I did my normal routine wanting to take a shower to try and get my mind off of things. But when I walked in the bathroom, I was unaware that Rarity was in the shower.

“Oh geez. Sorry I didn’t mean to-“Was all I could say as she threw a bar of soap and it hit me in the eye. Boy did it hurt. I had to make it up to these girls somehow.

‘Man this is torture.’ I thought as yet again something like this blew up in my face. I didn’t want to use my glare on them since they have every right to be angry at me for things they never even knew about. What I still don’t understand is why they had to blame me for something I never even did. Just as I thought things couldn’t get any worse; Twilight ended up giving me a power wedgie from my own bed with her magic.

“Ow Dammit. What the hell was that for?” I shouted.

“That was for peeping on Rarity.” She said annoyed.

“I told you guys I’m not a pervert. Plus I forgot that I’m not the only one in this house. What’s it gonna take for you and the girls to please stop doing this and ignoring me?” I pleaded wanting this to stop. I saw Twilight doing her thinking face as she thought about it for a while until a thought cross her mind. That was when I saw her smile at me sending chills up my spine.

“Okay, you want to prove to us you aren’t a pervert then let’s see if you can go the whole day like this.” She said dead serious as I was in for it now. Twilight then channeled her magic through her horn and blasted me with it causing me to crash into the wall. I was unconscious for about thirty minutes. When I woke up later and felt my head, I felt that my chest was a little heavier than usual, plus my rear felt a little bigger than I thought it would be. I thought it was a coincidence until I walked in the bathroom and saw myself in the mirror.

I stared in horror as I found myself a girl. My face was more feminine than masculine, my chest was almost as large as AppleJack; probably an F-cup. I had long hair, and my tush looked a little bigger. People did say that I had a woman’s butt before but this was insane. I looked like a model. I wanted to scream at Twilight for making me like this. I was about to call her name, but that was when the girls walked into the bathroom and found me like this. All I could hear was laughing coming from everyone. Even Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were chuckled a little seeing me in this state.

“Hahahahahahahahahahah!! You turned him into a mare; priceless.” Rainbow Dash howled with laughter at the expression I made.

“Twilight, why in the hell would you turn me into a girl?” I asked more like yelled at her with my voice higher in pitch. I was extremely pissed for what she did.

“I have to agree darling, why this way?” Rarity inquired.

“Well he wanted to prove that he wasn’t a pervert so he has to spend the entire day as a girl.” Twilight boasted. Sometimes I wanted to walk up to her and ring her neck.

“This has gone too far. Change me back right now!” I demanded.

“You asked me what it was gonna take to forgive you after last time, so this is what I came up with.”

“This is over the line. What happened on my laptop was minor ‘well more or less’; sides, I didn’t think you’d be dumb enough to look that up to begin with.” I said but instantly silenced myself as I said the one obvious word I know any girl doesn’t like to be called.

“Y’all sayin’ we’re stupid?” AppleJack said with venom in her voice. I even heard one of her knuckles pop.

“Uh, that isn’t what I meant.” I said trying to apologize, but everyone sent scowls my way, even FlutterShy. I did what any smart person would do; run like hell. It was a little hard for me to get away from them because of two things: One was me having breasts for the first time, and two was how heavy they were.

So hence the girls caught me. I expected them to beat the crap out of me. But instead they just helped me up. I didn’t want to admit it, but I kinda needed their help with all that extra weight on my chest. Not that I’m one to talk with poor FlutterShy having to put up with all that cleavage.

“Now you know how it feels for a girl to carry those.”

“So chasing me was testing me?”

“Pretty much silly filly, but you do look kinda hot.” Pinkie said seductively while licking her lips causing me to back away from her. I’m not really sure why she did that, but I’m sure no lesbian.

“Think you might have taken that too far darling. Now he’s nervous.” Rarity teased.

“Y’all do mean she right?” AppleBloom said confused.

“I’m still a guy even if I don’t look like it.” I said not sure what to expect, but I’m stuck like this till the end of the day and I was hoping not to have any more surprises. It was odd enough for Twilight to turn me into a girl, but it was even more awkward for me having to shower as one. Having these mounds on my chests creeped me out. I don’t know why either, but I felt like touching them too. When I did that, a low moan escaped from my mouth. I think Twilight may have made me sensitive, but so far this was starting to scare me a little. I almost lost my train of thought when a certain party mare walked in on me in the shower.

“Ah Pinkie, I’m in the shower. What are you doing?”

“Sorry, had to pee.” She said though I had no idea what her true intentions are.

“Alright just hurry up, I still need to-” was all I could say as I heard a camera shutter click. I peeked out of the shower curtains and saw that pinkie had a camera in her hand and a picture of my other self naked. I was gonna grab a nearby towel and chase after her, but when I felt nothing, I looked out to see that all of the towels were gone and what was left was a princess tutu. I still don’t know how she pulls this kinda stuff off. I was not gonna let her show that to her friends so I had to take my chances with the frilly outfit and go after pinkie.

But then l fell for an obvious ruse ‘cause just as I walked out, all I saw were white flashes and the living room howling with laughter and what they were seeing. I looked on the ground when I regained my bearings and I saw pictures of myself with this stupid outfit on. I can’t believe I fell for something so dumb like this. My new housemates were enjoying this too much.

“You guys are just enjoying this too much.” I said as this was beyond torture, but I think they saw this as payback for the comment I said earlier. “Well you had I coming for calling us stupid to begin with.” I heard AppleJack say. That was a problem I had. I say one stupid word and this kind of thing happens.

“I’m sorry. Rainbow Dash dared me to do it.” Stuttered Pinkie as she was howling with laughter.

“Real funny girls.”

“Okay g-girls, I think he’s had enough.” Said FlutterShy. At least she was caring for my well being.

“All right FlutterShy, seeing that he’s had enough I’ll undo the spell.” Said Twilight as she channeled her magic through her horn. As she aimed of me, a sudden sound from my house phone caused her to jump in surprise. Her spell was able to hit me, but not after it started to bounce around the house causing her friends to jump out of the way. As it came in contact with me, my body surge up in pain like something was tearing me apart. When I came to, I had my real body back, but not before the girls looked behind me with utter shock.

“What are you girls looking at?” I asked. I thought they were looking at me as I was still wearing the tutu Pinkie left in the bathroom. I turned to try and cover myself, but when I did, I found out why the girls had a look of shock. There, sitting in front of me was my other half as a girl.

“Unngh, my head. What happened?” She asked. I was just confused. Twilight was supposed to change me back into a guy, yet she split my girl half from me.

“Uh Twilight, what just happened?” I asked her.

“I think I split you in half by mistake.” She said but something else happened. She started to grow wings out of her back, grow a snow white mane and tail, and started growing grey fur. Her eyes changed from dark brown to golden amber. And as a final teaser, a mark of a tornado appeared on her flank. Her physique was really something.

“Okay is this just to spike me or something? Cause if it is, its working.”

“Well that’s something.” She said still trying to check herself out. Now here’s my question: What the hell just happened?

“Uh Twilight, who the hell did you just pull out of me?” I asked not sure what the hell just happened. One minute that girl was me, and then it grew wings, grey fur, a silver mane and tail, and is now standing in front of me. All the girls were confused by what just happened. Even Twilight was confused. Never the less, the new pony got up and looked at herself in the mirror. When she finally noticed us, she jumps right at me. My head trapped in her bosom.

“Carter, it’s so good to see you.” She said as she hugged me not realizing how strong she was. At the rate she was going she was gonna break my spine. She almost cracked it, but stopped when the kids pried her off of me.

“Oh, you don’t like it when I hug you?” she asked sad.

“Were you hugging me or trying to kill me?” I asked gasping for air. She saw the rest of us and it started to turn awkward, so she introduces herself. “Well my name is Whirlwind.” She said enthusiastic. It was hard not to look below the neck line since she was still naked. “What, you don’t like seeing me naked?”

“If it makes us feel awkward not to talk, then yes. Plus because of an incident online, I’d rather not be branded a pervert again.” I said but then she had a flustered look on her face. I wondered on that too, and then I remembered I was still wearing the tutu from the shower incident causing Whirlwind and the rest of the girls to burst out laughing. ‘I can’t believe in all of this confusion I forgot to get out o the god forsaken room.’ I mentally said annoyed that I wasn’t just dumb enough to come out here, but to be dumb enough not to remember to get out of the room because of this. They at least let me have my dignity back by apologizing for it since they did now realize that it wasn’t my fault they found that stuff on the net. I think because I went through with this they finally gotten over what happened.

“Sorry about that. My name is Whirlwind.” She said as she tried on my clothes. I’ll have to take her clothes shopping later. She seemed like one of those naïve types. Those kind that aren’t aware of their surroundings.

“Well Whirlwind. This is Twilight, Rarity, AppleJack, FlutterShy, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, AppleBloom, Babs Seed, Sweetie Bell, Scootaloo, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.” I said greeting the girls. They exchanged greetings to each other. Twilight was still confused. She wasn’t sure if she created life or ripped out part of my soul. Or it could have been a sub conscience.

“So you mind explaining how you were in my body?”

“Oh, I was a part of you, you just never realized it.” She answered which left me confused on what she was talking about. “Okay what the hell do you mean?” I was still confused on what she meant. “Well, ever since that odd storm in ponyville, I’ve been in spirit form for awhile now. When Sweetie Bell’s anger towards Diamond Tiara rose, it caused a portal to open, allowing me to rest in her body. When the time was right, I exited her body in a mist allowing me to enter your body.”

“Where does this lead too exactly?”

“Well, after Sweetie Bell landed on you, I escaped from her body and into you’re nasal cavity. I needed a male’s essence to restore my physical form. When Twilight performed that spell on you, it sped up my recovery process allowing me to be whole again.” She finished leaving the girls dumbfounded. As for myself, I zoned out when she mentioned how she had to enter my nose to use my life force to bring her body back.

“So you used to be a ghost, until I used my spell to bring you back? That’s truly amazing.” Twilight exclaimed bliss to my utter shock. It made me wonder how long I was going to live, since a half equine/half ghost ate at my life force.

“If you think I was eating your life force, its okay. I only fed on, something else.” She paused at the last part while blushing when she stared at where my nethers were; that really creeped me out. I never really been in a date, and I don’t know if what she did was raping me or me healing her and not realizing it.

“Well I had to recover with something without killing you.” She bluntly stated.

“So you’re half equine/ half ghost?”

“Half equine/Half spirit actually.”

“Where have I seen this before?” I mumbled because it involved a boy who was 14 and his molecules were rearranged when he stepped in some ghost portal. Now I’m talking to a half equine/ half spirit named Whirlwind.

“So are you dead or something?”

“Well, yes and no. Since I fed on you, I’m half dead.”

“Well that’s a little creepy.” Sweetie Bell said obviously scared; and I’m right there with her.

“I’m agreeing with Sweetie Bell on this one. None of us even knew you were in our bodies. I still don’t get why you fed down where I take a leak; that’s just wrong.”

“Well, did you want me to feed on your life-force?” She dark but at the same time seductive while dangerously getting close to my comfort zone scaring me.

“Nah I’m good.” I quickly said not wanting to die soon. So hence she was a new addition to the roommates. Since she was part ghost, I won’t be able to tell when she’s in the bathroom or not. Plus it was gonna be awkward when she phases into my body turning me into a girl. But I couldn’t shake this feeling that this wasn’t the only surprise I was gonna get from what happened just now.

-Canterlot-

“Are you sure this spell will help us find them aunty?” Cadence asked.

“Cadence, if Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are sure, then I’m sure it will work.” Gleaming said.

“I have made sure to appoint somepony to cover things here and at the Crystal Empire while we are away.” Luna stated.

“And who did you appoint?” Celestia asked.

“Well Twilight’s assistant Spike for the Crystal Empire, and sadly, our BlueBlood for our kingdom. But I have some of the nobles and Zecora to help him.” Luna stated.

“Huh… alright, let’s find the girls and bring them back here.” They were about to leave had a voice not been heard. They all turned to see a member of Gleaming’s royal guards appear.

“Princess, the ambassador’s daughter has come to visit you along with her father.” She explained and that was when the two walked in. As they were about to explain that they had other matters, the same portal that appeared in Ponyville appeared in Celestia’s throne room pulling the princesses, the royal guard captain, and the ambassador’s daughter in with them. In a bright green flash they were gone.

-Lloyd’s house-

“Brrrr…. Why do I feel something bad is gonna happen to me?” He thought as he went back to his room and went to sleep.

Author's Note

I remembered something I saw off a TV show and I couldn't get it out of my head that day, so I had to write it. Plus this chapter use to be two separating when I introduced Whirlwind.

Beach days and Royal Residents

I woke up a little late after what happened last week. First twelve anthropomorphic ponies from another world fall on me from the sky, I was turned into a girl, a mare popped clean out of me when she was attached to Sweetie Bell, I have thirteen roommates, all girls from another world, they find out about themselves online, and now this; Five new roommates. Three princesses, a female captain of the royal elite guard, and a gryphon with the temper of a lion, a scorpion and an angry gorilla mixed together. Why these five, let’s just say this happened a few days ago when I got the girls back from the mall. I had to take Whirlwind clothes shopping after last week’s fiasco. Apparently she likes to pull pranks involving phasing into my body turning me into a girl. I know the girls forgave me for that last incident, but this was starting to get on my nerves.

I wanted to spend time with the crusaders since I’ve really haven’t hung out with them much. AppleBloom was great company even if she can get a little naive. Her friends and her cousin really seem to back her up. Diamond Tiara doesn’t like them for some reason. I still don’t get why they have to pick on them just for not having a cutie mark; I can’t tell if it’s jealousy, or if she’s just a jerk. I’ve had my second opinion on Silver Spoon. Sometimes she would try to talk to the crusaders when Diamond Tiara isn’t around. Guess she may be scared of what she’ll think. Right, back to what I was doing with the girls.

“Thanks for the Shopping Lloyd.” Said Whirlwind cheerfully.

“Glad you enjoyed it when you raised hell at that clothing bar.” I said unamused and sounded like a demon when she scared the living crap out of me at the store as well as other people. What happen there you asked? Well I mentioned earlier that she pulls pranks. When she was in the changing room, she turned invisible and phased through the door and went up my backside sending a chill up my spine. What made it worse was that people were staring thinking I was a weirdo. The part where she was scaring everybody was when she turned herself invisible and picked out clothes making them float. The girls all started laughing while the locals were scared. After she had her fun, she went back to the changing room and got her clothes which cost me 700$. I hoped she wouldn’t do that again.

“Oh come on, it was just a small prank.”

“Small prank? You scared half the store in there with that stunt!” I yelled upset for earlier and at the same time scaring her. She started to sniffle for what I did, and I now felt like a jackass for doing that.

“Okay I’m sorry, just try not to do your pranks around other people please.”

“Well at least you said please. Alright I’ll try and give you a break.” She said as she calmed down. We arrived back at my place to find the girls going about their business. FlutterShy was pretty good with animals. When I took the girls to the zoo Thursday, a kid dropped a toy in the tiger pen and FlutterShy jumped in to get it. What happened next not only surprised me but all the locals there too. The tiger in the habitat didn’t maul her, but instead just sat there on its back while FlutterShy was petting it. She handed the toy back to the youngster. The look on everyone’s faces was flat out priceless. Some were women to which, they fainted. We were really lucky to go off with a warning, but with that look on everyone’s faces was so worth it. I haven’t seen that many people shock after my last family reunion at the park when those squirrels jump on my uncle Reggie to get their nuts. That was two months ago before any of this happened. One crawled up his pants and bit him in a spot you shouldn’t be bitten in. Now he can’t have kids and he had to be hospitalized for rabies.

Rainbow Dash was arm wrestling AppleJack; mentioned something about an iron pony challenge. I wasn’t sure what was up with them over the past couple of weeks, but when I pass AppleJack she would shove me. I wasn’t sure if she was still upset about the internet thing, and Rainbow Dash would trip me in the ground with her tail. I at least managed to earn the girls trust back. Twilight was currently reading a novel I had involving an underwater city of Atlantis. FlutterShy was just being quiet, and Pinkie was making an apple and peach pie in the oven. Rarity was really generous of sewing up anything that I had torn and weared down while Whirlwind was with FlutterShy wanting to ease up tension. I hate to admit it, but the girls were starting to grow on me, I almost hated if they had to leave.

“Ah’m bored.” I heard AppleBloom say as she was watching TV.

“Me too.” Her cousin Babs said sitting around.

“Well you’re not the only ones.” Scootaloo said as she was playing a game. The girls weren’t looking their best as I thought they would be. Then again, whenever I go to work, they all looked bored when I get back.

“So do you girls want to go somewhere?” I asked causing the girls faces to light up.

“What about the mall’s video arcade?” Sweetie Bell suggested.

“Nah, I beat the high scores there.” Scootaloo stated, and she really did too. Some of the guys there were envious on how she beat all of the high scores in the racing games there; especially that new BATMAN game.

“Well what about the movie theatre?” Rarity suggested.

“I’d rather not have people asking me questions about how I have thirteen girls going with me to the movies.” I stated not wanting to go through the zoo incident since when I got the tickets there, the clerk was wondering why I have 13 girls with me. I just wanted to go through the day without any questions. There was one place I didn’t want to go to which Pinkie Pie brought up.

“What about the beach silly filly? It’ll be fuuuuuun.” She brought up in a singsong voice sending chills up my spine causing the girls to get giddy. I wasn’t a fan of the beach after that last incident when a crab somehow tore off my swim trunks. He also bit a certain part of me that caused me to scream like a little girl. The doctor said I was really lucky that I didn’t end up like my uncle a few months before this happened.

“I’d, rather not deal with the beach.” I stated but that was when the girls went up to me with puppy dog eyes and Pinkie Pie and Sweetie Bell went far as to shed tears. I almost broke if I hadn’t thought of something fast.

“I’d take you girls, but you don’t have swim suits. Plus you have to change your forms.” This caused the girls to pout a little, but that was when Whirlwind brought something up.

“That’s not a problem. When he took me clothes shopping at the mall, I happen to slip in bikinis for all of us.” She said to where I was dumbfounded. But then again, I was wondering why the clothes I bought for her cost that much. I just hoped that what she picked out didn’t show too much. Then again how did she know we were going to the beach to begin with?

“‘Sigh’ Fine. We’ll take my RV and we can all hit the beach. I have to hook it up to my truck first.” I stated as I spell my doom, and the girls squeed with glee. I went to my truck and hooked it up to my RV, then went back inside and packed some sunscreen, a cooler with bottled water and soda, some beach chairs for the girls, some snacks for the road, a beach ball if they want to go into the water, and a Frisbee for the sand. I even went and bought a few surf boards for Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo. I went back and saw the girls change their appearances for when we get to south beach. I told the girls had to ride in the RV, since the truck was a two-seater and I put to cooler of in the right seat. Once everyone was seated, Lloyd started the truck and they headed out.

-South Beach inside the RV-

‘Blush’ “Whirlwind, do you really expect us to wear these on the beach?” Twilight questioned when she looked at the array of swimsuits she picked out. The one Twilight was holding seemed to show a little too much of her body. But then Whirlwind snatches the one she was holding.

“Sorry this one’s mine. The one’s you girls have are in there.” She pointed to one of the shopping bags.

“Okay, I feel better now.” She sighed in relief. The girls each picked out their respective swimsuits. As they did, they heard the truck come to a halt.

-South Beach-

I managed to find a good parking spot for the RV and truck. When I unlocked the RV, the girls stepped out with their swimsuits in their bags and we proceeded to the changing room. I was hoping people wouldn’t ask questions on why I have 13 girls stepping out of the trailer, but boy was I wrong. Once again guys were asking how I have a harem of thirteen girls with me. I said that they were just friends, and it was starting to get on my nerves them thinking I was some kind of hotshot with the ladies. The girls were getting annoyed about it too. Hence why Rainbow Dash kicked one of them in a place you never want to be kicked. I’ve never heard a guy’s voice turn that squeaky in my life. Then again, that wasn’t an actual foot that kicked him, but Dash’s hoof. The other guys back off and allowed us through.

“I know I was getting annoyed by what those guys were saying, and I know you girls were too, but did you really have to kick that one guys in the kiwis?” I asked to which she looked at me unamused. I decided not to bug about it any further, because chances are that if I do, I’ll end up like that last guy. We arrived at the changing tents, and since there were thirteen, mares with me, being the gentleman, I decided to wait until they were done changing. It took about twelve minutes, but everyone was ready. I swear if any guy here saw these girls, they would faint, pop a boner, or get a nosebleed from looking.

Twilight had a one piece swimsuit that was open in the back.

Rarity was wearing a one piece as well but it was open in her front; must’ve gone for sexy yet stylish.

Diamond Tiara went for a standard swimsuit since it’s obvious she cautious about herself.

FlutterShy went for a one piece swimsuit that had a criss cross where her stomach was.

AppleJack and Rainbow Dash went for two piece bikinis that held their breast tightly. Rainbow Dash I was surprised. I thought she had a flat chest since she wears her sport clothes so tightly. But her bust was a size E-cup. How can she stand to wear sport’s clothes so tightly if her chest was that big?

Pinkie Pie’s one piece swimsuit had a polka dot design to it; makes me wonder why she’s grown up yet she has the personality of a child.

Silver Spoon sported a silver line bikini to show off her cute rear. Why did I say that?

AppleBloom, Scootaloo, and Babs, wore one piece swimsuits that seemed to match their tastes for the beach. AppleBloom had a beach ball on her front side, Babs had a Frisbee star design on her back, and Scootaloo had a surf board pattern on her back.

Sweetie Bell was next with her two piece bikini. Hers had a unique star design and rose-petals showing off her cute figure.

What Whirlwind was wearing really shocked me. Her bikini was only two straps that covered her chest and lower area. I couldn’t tell if she was messing with me or something.

“Oh you’re so cute when you looked freaked out.” She stated as five seconds later, I passed out. Ten minutes later, I felt something cold on my face causing me to wake up. I felt that my face was wet and I looked up only to feel the same cold streak run down my nose. I put a finger up there to see blood again. Twice this happened, because one of them teased me.

“Real mature Whirlwind, real mature.” I stated unamused with a tissue in hand.

“Oh it was so worth it.” She stated and after that little stunt, we all hit the beach. I took this as a way to bond with everyone. FlutterShy seems to be an animal caretaker back where she’s from. I guess that explains that stunt at the zoo awhile back. Rainbow Dash is known as a cool pony back in Equestria, but she has a softer side she doesn’t let anyone see. Twilight was originally a unicorn but by fixing an old spell, she became a princess. I was wondering why she had both a horn and wings in the first place. The CMC (Cutie Mark Crusaders) as the call themselves would do anything to try and find their cutie marks; and I do mean anything; must be some kind of important thing for them. Apparently these four don’t have their marks yet which is why they always try to do something to get them. Throughout their lives, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon would make fun of them for it by saying things that they aren’t special. Maybe if Diamond Tiara was able to open up like the others, she would have a little fun in her life. She, AppleJack and Rarity were sunbathing, while Pinkie Pie was helping FlutterShy and the Crusaders build a sand castle. Whirlwind and Rainbow Dash were catching waves, Twilight was reading one of my old romance novels, and I was listening to music on my Mp3 player. I did manage to convince Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, to play with the crusaders for a game of Frisbee.

This other part got hairy when six of these guys were bothering Rainbow Dash and they even challenged the girls to Volleyball. Babs, Rainbow Dash, AppleJack, Pinkie, Scootaloo, and AppleBloom creamed them pretty bad; well more like thrashed. Man they got beat so bad, no way were they messing with them again. Guess Rainbow Dash has a way of showing she’s no pushover. When that was over, we got back to Pinkie Pie, which to my surprise built a three story castle with furniture, a moat, heck even a gate. It makes me wonder on how the hell she does this kinda stuff. But all the girls tell me is that physics don’t apply to this girl.

It was already sunset, and me and the girls were getting ready to leave. I was behind the girls at the time when suddenly they stopped causing me to stumble on my backside. I was wondering why the sudden stop until I looked in the sky and saw the same green portal. Five beings appeared. I was glad most of the locals left otherwise we have a bit of a problem.

One was stood at 7ft 6in tall with a celestial mane and tail, wearing a golden dress with tiara and crystal high heels. She also had both a horn and wings light Twilight but the stood out more along with her golden eyes. Her bust I couldn’t believe. I though Fluttershy’s bust was big; but she looked to be a K-size. The other one was similar to but her dress, heels and tiara have more of an onyx color, and she was a dark blue with her sapphire eyes and her bust was a J-size. She stood an even 7 ft. How I could tell; their dresses are open at the top, and they seemed to show a little too much cleavage. You could clearly see their nipples as well. The third also wore a tiara but seemed to have a more orientated design. Her mane and tail seemed to have bright pink, magenta and gold curly locks; her dress didn’t show as much as the other two, but it held her large H-cup breast together still causing me to stare. She was a 6 ft. 4in. tall and also had a set of wings and a horn sticking out of her with her beautiful magenta eyes. The fourth one I really couldn’t believe; instead of an equine, I was looking dead at a gryphon. She wore some type of brown and white jacket with a tight tank top, a pair of jeans and black combat boots. Her golden eyes had a look of death when she spotted me. Her bust was the same as AppleJack’s. The last one was what really surprised me. Instead of a dress, she appeared to be wearing armor with a star like shield and sword design. I couldn’t see her face since it was covered by a helmet, but she also had the same look that the gryphon had when she spotted me. She also wore serrated boots built for combat. She also carried a golden sword which I hoped she wouldn’t use on me.

“Girls, who the heck are they?”

“They’re my family.” Twilight stated causing me to just freeze up. My body felt like concrete when I now realized who I was standing in front of. They were the deities of Equestria; Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, and Princess Cadence. The other two I didn’t recognize since I didn’t even know where they were from. What happened next surprised me. I was sure I was standing still but I felt lighter for some reason. I looked at myself and found a bright blue aura surrounding me. It apparently came from her horn and she slams me into the ground. I’m glad it was sand but then she uses the butt of her sword and smacks me in the head knocking me out.

-General group Twilight’s Perspective-

“Gleaming Shield, why did you do that?” Twilight yelled upset that she knocked out an innocent bystander who was their friend.

“We thought he was holding you girls against your will, or turning you guys into sex slaves. By the way who’s that, and why do you look like this? ” She stated gesturing the girls’ current clothing, their forms, and the new girl.

“It’s a long story, but he wasn’t doing any of that. He was taking care of us until we found a way back home. By the way the new girls name is Whirlwind and what you thought about him trying to use us as sex slaves were just us having a relaxing day at the beach until you showed up and knocked him out.”

“Uh, how did y’all know it was us when were like this?” AppleJack stated confused.

“And what the hay is she doing here?” Rainbow Dash stated pointing at Gilda. She was still mad at her for what happened in Ponyville two years ago.

“Hey I didn’t ask to come here dweeb. I was just delivering something to the princesses when I happened to be at the wrong place at the wrong time. Who’s the runt by the way?” She asked pointing towards our human friend.

“We traced a metamorphosis spell here and we then used our magic to find you.” Cadence explained; her jugs slightly bouncing as she walked over to her sister in law.

“That runt as you call him has a name; and it’s Lloyd. He was taking care of us when we got here.” Rainbow Dash stated still with her anger towards her. I wasn’t too happy on seeing Gilda either and I know none of my friends were either.

“Girls please, I’d rather not have any in fighting amongst you all. We’re just glad to be able to find you.”We were almost in a fight had a groan not been heard. We all turn our heads to see Lloyd recover not twenty minutes later.

-Back to Lloyd-

“Cripes, that hurt.” I stated; and I wasn’t kidding. That actually hurt. I haven’t felt that much pain ever since that soccer ball collided with my gut back in highschool. I bet that jerk who played the kicker was aiming there the whole time. If there was one thing I couldn’t stand; it was bullies. They always have to take it out on someone else who’s weaker than them when they have problems they can’t fix themselves. It’s a sad thing.

“My head; what the hell happened?” I asked as to what hit me. I was then group hugged by the Mane six. But AppleJack and Rainbow Dash did something I didn’t expect. They kissed me on my cheeks slightly. I started to blush a little and so did they as to why they did that. They’ve been acting weird around me these past couple of weeks and I couldn’t explain it. Those two were starting to scare me. I mean first they don’t trust me and this happens; it’s pretty weird. I turned to the others and now remembered what hit me; well more like who hit me.

“YOU!!! You freakin’ jerk. Watcha do that for?” I yelled at the armored individual.

“She’s my older sister Lloyd.” She stated and once again I just stop.

“What do you mean older sister?” I asked and that was when she took off her helmet. She had long flowing dark blue hair with violet eyes. I was hard not to look at her. Despite her being muscular she looked cute.

“Does that answer your question? Plus I’m not liking you’re attitude.” She bluntly stated. My guess was she didn’t like my tone after what happened.

“You bashed me in the head for no reason. I got every right to be mad at you.” I stated pointing and I really had a good reason too. That’s not the friendliest way to say hello to someone you just me.

“Show some respect peasant.” The lunar mare stated sparking my anger.

“I’ll show it only to those who deserve it, and I’m not showing that creep any respect when she bashed me in the skull for no good reason.” I stated putting my foot down, unaware of the shit storm I was gonna cause for that. Luna suddenly fired a spell in the sand causing it to become alive. Then two giant hands shot up and began to crush me to death. I couldn’t believe she was about to kill me. Suddenly the giant hands loosed when her older sister undid the spell and I fall down. Luckily the landing was soft.

‘Cough’ “What the fuck is your problem?” I yelled still coughing up sand.

“Sister, why did thine undo thy spell?” She stated not happy.

“Luna he did have a point. He didn’t do anything when Gleaming Shield attacked him, so he has every right to be angry with her as well as you for trying to kill him.” She stated to Luna

“Thank you.” I stated to Celestia.

“But, you didn’t have to scream at us for that. She thought you were a slaver.” She stated looking at me.

“How could I be a slaver? They practically begged me to come to the beach since they were bored at sitting at home all day.”

“He’s tellin ya the truth princess. We needed something to do since we couldn’t leave the house without changing forms.” AppleJack stated defending me. I was surprised she did that.

“So are you here to take the girls back?” I asked.

“Well yes and no. Yes I’m here to take them back, and no because if I use the same spell that brought us here, it wouldn’t work since it would drain a lot of our magic reserves. So if it’s all right; can we stay with you for awhile?” I couldn’t believe what she was asking me. The princess of the sun wants me to take her in my house. It was kinda weird.

“I guess… but I have a few ground rules; one: none of you girls can’t leave without me since I know the entire state, Two: you have to change your forms when we leave the house; I rather not have people freaking out, and three: don’t go accusing someone of something without getting to know them first.” I stated sternly towards Luna and Gleaming Shield since I was still upset for that stunt of knocking me out and almost killing me.

“I believe we can abide to those rules. So how do we get to your house?” I pointed towards the parking lot to where my truck and RV were. I told them that they had to ride in the RV since the girls’ things were in there and the stuff I got for them was in the back of the pickup and that the cooler had to fit in the front seat. We got off the beach and were on our way back to my house.

“Oh I almost forgot; who’s in charge of your empires until you get back?” I asked curious.

“Twilight’s number one assistant Spike is taking care of things in the Crystal Empire, while our nephew Prince BlueBlood and Zecora are handling things in Canterlot.” When Princess Celestia mentioned that stallion’s name, Rarity crushed the water bottle she held in her hand.

“Uh, did something happen between you and him?”

“I’d rather not talk about it darling, and don’t even think about bringing it up Rainbow Dash.” She said to me gritting her teeth but said the last part to Dash giving her the death stare. Rainbow Dash was currently giving the death stare to Gilda. I’m still not sure what Gilda did that made her so mad back in the day, but I knew one thing; Life was going to get very interesting.

-Canterlot-

“Take down these banners and have the new ones placed up by tomorrow, understood?” Said BlueBlood talking to some of the guards who grumble at his orders. BlueBlood was currently planning on shaping Canterlot in his image since his aunts were away.

“Understood.” The Solar and Lunar guards groaned dealing with his stupidity.

“BlueBlood.” Shouted Zecora from another corridor in the castle. “Princess Celestia and Princess Luna only wish for us to raise the sun and moon for now until they get back.”

“You’re not royalty so don’t tell me what to do you worthless cur.” Sadly he was gonna regret that comment since Zecora sent a flash and his lower half was missing. He screamed like a little girl and crawled away.

‘How do the princesses put up with you?’

-Crystal Empire-

“Prince Spike, we have the documents ready for you.” Said a crystal guard assigned to Spike.

“Okay, have them in the office when I get back.” He was currently looking at the gorgeous city from the balcony when a pair of blue hands covered his eyes from behind him.

“Guess who?” said a seductive feminine voice from behind. Spike turned to see his beautiful marefriend in a see-through blue laced nightie. She had a tied blonde mane and tail, with a blue coat, sapphire eyes and a cutie mark representing a crystal star; her supple bust swaying in his face whenever she took a step.”

“Nice to see you too StarShard; by the way, that’s a sexy nightie. What were you planning on using it for?” He asked as he grasped her by the waist making her yelp and carried her to the guest room. He grew out of his crush Rarity two years ago when Star and her family moved into town. They had a real connection going on after her coltfriend brutally dump her for another mare. She felt heartbroken but grew out of it when she met Spike. She was surprised to see a dragon speak to her at SugarCube Corner. When she walked in, she cried her eyes out over her breakup, and yet Spike couldn’t take his eyes off her. So he offered her a milkshake and when their hands touched, it started their relationship.

“What do you think? You really know how to drive a mare wild you sexy stud.”

“Don’t I always?” He stated as he cupped one of her breast in his hand making her purr in delight, then he brought her into a deep passionate kiss. The only thing you could hear were pleasurable moans from the guest room.

Author's Note

Gleaming wasn't gonna be in new world new life so I put her in here. I not sure where I really got the beach thing from but it popped in my head and wouldn't leave so down in the story it went. Enjoy.

Bonding with the Royals pt.1

Things have gotten weirder than I thought they would. I wanted to talk to Twilight about the portal thing, and I almost get turned into Swiss cheese by her sister, Gleaming Shield. Guess she still thinks I’m a stalker. I did manage to get a closer look at her. Her bust was as big as Cadence, they almost looked like twins. I think she also caught me eying her in the wrong spots since that sword she carries threatened to poke my eyes out. I wanted to talk to Gilda but she seems to have an attitude problem. I even told the princesses about the whole meat thing, but explained that I eat fruits and veggies too. AppleJack and RainbowDash really backed me up and were surprisingly nice to me after what happened a few months back. Whenever we would sit down, they would lay their heads on my shoulders. Princess Celestia and her niece Cadence were great company since they could easily understand me; which is why I had to come clean with this last part. When I told them about the incident about their subjects being online, they found my laptop and typed in their names. It seemed harmless at first until Cadence clicked on the safe search and deactivated it. Celestia and Cadence nearly passed out with what they saw, as for Gleaming, Luna, and Gilda; they were this close to beating the piss out of me. I did explain that I wasn’t the one who put that online and the reason people know about them this way was because of a kid’s show they’re on. Gleaming was surprised that she was a stallion names Shining Armor rather than a mare. I also told her that Lauren Faust made the show so it’s no surprise. I was really lucky to get out of there with a few bruises.

“Lloyd, are you okay?” Cadence asked me as I came in with three bags of ice and my right arm and left leg wrapped in bandages. Let’s just say Gilda left a few scratch marks on my limbs while Luna use her magic that nearly made me make me puke up my lunch, and Cadence’s fiancée kicked a certain part that made me scream like a little girl. Like I said; I was lucky.

“Yeah, just a little sore. I don’t know how I’m gonna fix things with your fiancée and your aunt. That Gryphon is another story.” I stated, but that was when Cadence slapped me.

“I may understand like Aunt Celestia, but that doesn’t mean I’m not upset about earlier and I’m sure she isn’t either.”

“I know okay? At least I’m trying to work things out.” I answered sincerely since she was right. I had to make it up to them somehow like I did with the others. I decided to leave them alone for now since if I even try to look at either Luna, Gilda, or Gleaming, chances are that I’ll be dead. I decided to fire up the Xbox in my room since the CMC are probably playing with theirs in the den. I spent an hour playing Call of Duty: Black Ops on my laptop when Luna and Gleaming walked into my room. I looked at my bedroom door to see them standing near it.

“Can I help you two?” I asked.

“Can we play?” I heard them ask. I was surprised that they wanted to play with me.

“Do you two know how to play this?” I asked to which they just nodded. So I fired up some laptops I keep around the house when I have a friend over and signed them in. Luna signed herself to a sniper class, while Gleaming went for assault. I was also a sniper so in a way I easily backed them up. They really surprised the guys I was playing against since these two rocked up the zombie kill feed. I had to play against them sometimes. Luna and I tied the kill feed since we both had sniper rifles. Only difference was hers was Semi-Automatic while mine was anti-artillery. She may get a rifle like mine if she keeps this up.

“Man I can’t believe you two rocked up the kill roster.” I stated amazed.

“Well we have something similar like this back home.” Gleaming answered.

“Well you girls officially rule when it comes to first person shooters.” I stated but that was when the door opened to see Princess Celestia and Princess Cadence.

“Well it’s nice to see the three of you bonding.” Celestia said in a motherly tone.

“We were looking for you two.” Said Cadence.

“You never mentioned that these tow were gamers.” I teased to which they blushed.

“Watch it buster. Unless you want to get skewered by my sword.”

“Yeah I’ve been meaning to talk to you about that. You can’t carry that with you when you leave.”

“Why’s that?”

“Here, if anybody saw you carrying a weapon, they would call the police and have you arrested. So if you walk out of here, you have to leave your sword behind.” I stated since it was pretty much the truth. This was the 21st century so you don’t see people with weapons anymore.

“Fine… but watch it. You try anything funny, you’re so dead.”

“I get it Cadence. Could you at least get back to what you were doing?” I stated and Luna used her magic to slam the door shut leaving her niece utterly confused.

-Next Day-

Today was very hectic to say the least. Rainbow Dash and Gilda were nearly in a bloody battle fighting over the remote to the TV. Twilight and Rarity had to separate Dash, while AppleJack and I separated Gilda till they cooled off. This almost got me killed since one of her claws lashed out and almost took off my head. I still don’t understand what Gilda did that caused Rainbow Dash to be this mad at her. I wanted to find out for myself.

“I think they managed to calm down a little.” I say to myself as I left Gilda alone in the guest room. I had a few slash marks on my face after what happened earlier. I’m really thankful that the princesses also know healing spells. The girls wanted to yell at Gilda for attacking me; especially Rainbow Dash and AppleJack. I just assured that maybe she has anger issues that she has trouble working out.

-Living Room-

Gilda was currently by herself since she didn’t want to be around anypony else. For some reason I couldn’t take my eyes off her. For some reason behind that cold and emotionless attitude lied a wounded soul. Maybe if someone helped her open up, she could be able to have fun. Knowing the hell I’ll be in, I had to play the hero to help her. She was sitting in a chair watching TV as she failed to notice me; I tapped her on the shoulder. Correction; I tried to tap her on the shoulder and she did notice me when I walked in the room. She grabs me by the arm and throws me on the ground. She almost punched my lights out had she not looked.

“Geez, I was just trying to get your attention. You didn’t have to topple me over.”

“Whatever dweeb, you’re lucky I didn’t claw your eyes out.” She stated with disgust. That was hard to picture since it was gory and sickening.

“I think you have anger problems. I just wanted to take you Gleaming and the Princesses clothes shopping.”

“What makes you think I want to go?”

“This would qualify as a bonding experience for us, so I’ll leave it at that. ‘Sides, you look like you could use some friends.”

“Fine, but you better not by me anything skimpy, otherwise I’ll kill you.” She threatened.

“I let everyone pick their clothes here, and a threat like that will get you arrested here.” I stated and that wasn’t a lie.

-Front Door-

I was waiting at the front door for Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Gleaming, and Gilda to come down. I thought it was a surprise but apparently they brought a change of clothes with them. Gilda was still wearing her attire when I met them yesterday, but Cadence and Gleaming had special shirts that hid their bust and plaid jeans which were okay with me. Celestia and Luna went with special dresses that weren’t open at the front so I could calm down.

Celestia then channels her magic through her horn and with a bright flash, their forms change. The ponies’ skin color was white that varied in shades while Gilda was a bright tan. The princesses had to change their hair color since I didn’t want people asking questions about how their hair moves when they stand still. Gilda’s hair was normal since she had it tied in a pony tail. Their horns and wings were also hidden so I stayed calm.

“Okay I’m heading out with the princesses, so we’ll be back in a few hours. I’m leaving the door locked.” I yelled so the girls could hear me. I heard replies like “okay” and “see you when you get back” from them. With that we all stepped out, I locked the front door and we were headed to the mall.

“So, what’s it like ruling over an entire country?” I asked Celestia but she didn’t look my way. I guess Cadence was right about her being upset about the whole internet thing. I waited for awhile until-

“It’s… a little tiresome…” She finally says.

“Oh… um, okay. We’ll be reaching the mall soon, so brace yourselves for what you’re gonna see inside.”

“Whatever dweeb let’s just go already.” I heard Gilda say as her attitude got on my nerves. I think her attitude is the reason why Rainbow Dash no longer hangs out with her. As we entered the mall, their reactions were the same as the other girls. Their eyes got comically big with how many stores that was inside.

“This time I want you girls to stick with me since-” was all I could say as like before they scattered in different directions.

“ ‘Sigh’, here we go again.”

-Clothing Aisle-

"It appears these humans have a similar taste in fashion as in Equestria." said Luna as her and her niece Cadence looked through the array of clothes the store had. Gilda was currently sitting on a bench being bored since she hated clothes shopping. She was currently sitting by herself since she didn't want to socialize after her last friendship ended badly with Rainbow Dash. Celestia expected this since it happened two years ago. She almost lost her train of though when she heard rapid footsteps approaching. The girls turn their heads to see Lloyd nearly out of breath.

"Geez... you... could've... waited... till I... explain how... shopping malls... work...?" I said panting for breath considering they took off without me.

"Whatever dweeb." Gilda stated as she grabbed a set of clothes and went to the changing booths.

"Is she always like that?"

"After Rainbow Dash talked to me about Gilda when she left."

"What is Rainbow Dash so mad at Gilda for?" I said to myself wanting to not have bad blood between them, especially if they're living under the same roof as me. Luna, Cadence, Gleaming, and Celestia all picked out their clothes they chose as they each went to a specific booth.

Cadence went for a black shirt and blue tie, with brown shirt. I think it makes her look like a teacher or a college girl.

Gleaming picked out some Blue jeans that somehow had the same shield pattern design as he cutie mark along with a sky blue shirt.

Celestia chose a golden shirt and baby blue shorts showing off her legs.

Luna chose dark colors similar to her older sisters and what appears to be a black cocktail dress. The price was 300$, but I rather not have her threaten to kill me again so I had to suck it up. Plus it was almost half of what rarity made me buy her so it was a plus for me.

Gilda also had short but they were a dark blue that ended at her knees and a sleeveless tank top. She almost caught me eyeing her in the wrong spots since any chance she literally claw my eyes out.

"You girls done?" I asked but nervously as I remembered what happened last time I brought Twilight and her friends when they freaked me out.

"We're done."

"Okay meet me by the register and I can buy you girls lunch."

"Our eating habits are not of our peasants concern." I heard Luna say to me since she must still be pissed about the incident of not showing her nay respect. But that was when I heard her stomach growl. Knowing that four out of five of my new roommates were vegan, they had to go to a vegan eatery, but Gilda was a gryphon so I had to take her to a meat place. I was surprised that the Princesses were opened minded to enjoy Gilda's choice when she chose a fish market. I didn't know if they were hypocritical about the choices of meat they eat since two months ago, most of the girls freaked out about the bacon, but I decided to keep my mouth shut. After lunch I learned that Luna was more open minded if you gotten to know her better.

"Hey Gilda, whatever happened between you and Rainbow Dash?" I was going to regret asking that question because as I did, Gilda began to throttle me causing a scene in the food court.

"Who asked you?" she shouted increasing her grip and I almost blacked out, but not before I saw her starting to cry.

"Gilda stop!" I heard Celestia shout as she and her sister Luna pried her off of me.

"I know he has no right to ask about your past, but you didn't have to try to kill him." Luna scolded as I coughed from her attempted murder. If she had continued, someone would've called the mall cops and she would've been arrested. Cadence feared for my life and Gleaming was close to clipping Gilda's wings for that stunt she pulled as she walked off in a huff.

-Outside of Lloyd's House-

"You know, you're real lucky he's not kicking you out for that stunt you pulled back there." Gleaming scolded.

"Whatever." Gilda stated not talking to anyone as we walked back to my house. I never like seeing people having bad blood growing up. I know something is bothering Gilda, and I want to help her get her feelings out. If she keeps bottling them up, she might end up destroying herself.

"Let's just get back inside, I want to put this day behind us." I said as I opened the door and the girls were currently watching a movie.

"Howdy y'all. Why do y'all look stressed?" AppleJack asked when we looked like we had a long day.

"Considering Gilda almost killed Carter here, not much." When Cadence mentioned that verbal abuse started up. AppleJack and her friends started calling her a bad friend.

"Look, that's enough. I at least took you all clothes shopping, I at least want to put this day behind us okay?" I asked wanting to stop the yelling.

"Alright sugarcube. Might as well call it a night." She stated but still had a glare at Gilda. After that, everyone took they're respective bedrooms and we decided to call it a night. I need to find a way to bring Gilda's feelings out and how.

-Celestia's POV-

I don't understand what Lloyd is thinking trying to help Gilda to begin with, but I think I understand why. As we all went to sleep I heard Gilda sniffling slightly not for the other to hear but enough for me to hear. She started crying and muttering Rainbow Dash's name before she fell asleep. 'Maybe I should help Lloyd tomorrow.' I thought before I went to sleep.

Author's Note

Sorry about the long delay I had writer's block on this chapter so sorry if it's suckish. Hope you enjoy. Plus had to do a feeling thing with Gilda. She'll open up in the next chapter.

Bonding with the Royals pt.2

Bonding with the Royals pt.2

I got up this morning and for some reason I couldn't stop thinking about Gilda. Something was bugging her when I asked her about her past and she tried to kill me for it. Whatever she did to Dash and whatever happened to her life must be pretty dark. I needed to bond with the royals more, so I thought that I'd make them breakfast. I walked into the kitchen and pulled out some bread, a carton of eggs, some bacon, some cheese, and milk. I would make everyone omelets. As I was cooking my mind slowly drifted back to the gryphon. She needed help and I wasn't going to give up on her. I was glad I noticed smoke over the oven before I set the house on fire.

"Geez, that would've been bad." I stated as I looked at burnt toast.

"Any further you would've burned the house down egghead." I heard a brash voice behind me to find Rainbow Dash up and ready. I saw Rarity, Celestia, Gleaming, Luna, and Cadence with bloodshot eyes come down the stairs and I didn't have to think twice about the coffee since I mixed some in the coffee maker. I took out some mugs from the cupboards for each of them and poured some coffee. Ah coffee; it has the power to make 'go away or die' turn into 'good morning honey'.

"Mmm. Thank you darling."

"We didn't even have to ask you and yet you made all of us coffee." Gleaming enquired that he knew what to do.

"Well with you're eyes looking the way they did, I figured you had a rough sleep." I joked. But that was when I heard a crash coming from the bathroom and what sounded like Diamond Tiara screaming.

"Oh dang it, what now?" I growled as I ran up the bathroom to find Babs and Diamond Tiara go at it again. It was starting to get old. Since day one all they did was fight and bicker between each other. I'm glad Silver Spoon toned it down a notch.

"Alright you two, break it up. Now what's going on?"

"She started by smacking my flank with a wet towel" Diamond Tiara shouted.

"I didn't start anything. You started it by saying how my family didn't want me." Babs stated with a comeback.

"Like it isn't the truth. They obviously didn't want you anymore after they sent you here with all those fights you started back in ManeHatten." Unfortunately Diamond Tiara pushed too far on one of Babs's buttons causing her to tackle the bully to the ground and have her in a headlock. Babs was close to crushing Diamond Tiara's head, if Diamond Tiara hadn't countered by biting down on her right arm when it was around her neck. She got off and they started fighting. I was getting really tired of this, so I did the simple thing and bashed the both if their heads together. They grimaced at the sudden pain and turned to look at me. I had my trademark glare out scaring the both of them. It started to hurt after five seconds so I stopped and looked at them calmly.

"Look, I thought I told you all that there won't be any infighting between any of you since you're all stuck here for now. Now get dressed and get downstairs for breakfast already." I yelled as I walked out of the bathroom and back into the kitchen.

"What was that all about sugarcube?" AppleJack asked as she noticed some scuff on my cheek.

"Diamond Tiara started something again so I had to break it up again." I growled having to deal with this almost everyday.

"Again?" I heard Twilight ask.

"Yeah. What is it with her? I know Silver Spoon and the others have some fight, but not this often."

"I'm not really sure about her behavior." I heard Celestia say.

"I get it. Anyway; I gotta get going." I enquired as I grabbed my gym bag by the door.

"Where are you going?" Cadence asked obviously curious.

"They opened up this new gym across town. That's where I'm going." I stated as I was about to head only for Gleaming and Cadence to block my way out.

"What?"

"Could we go with you?" She asked to which I just froze. It's not that I didn't want them to go, its just that if any guy saw their curves in sports clothes they would either faint or get a nosebleed like the few times I did. Not only that, but AppleJack, Rainbow Dash, AppleBloom, Babs and Scootaloo wanted to come.

"Mind if we join ya sugarcube? Sittin' around all day had been giving me cramps."

"Yeah, plus I really need to stretch my limbs." Rainbow Dash added.

"Y'all coming too Sweetie Bell?" AppleBloom asked.

"I don't know." Out of all the girls Sweetie Bell was a little scared of me for some reason. Whenever I try to make eye contact with her she'd turn away pretty fast.

"Come on Sweetie Bell; We always do everything together." Scootaloo stated. As the CMC were talking, a thought crossed my mind involving the hot headed gryphon Gilda. On one hand, this was my chance to help bond with her, but on the other hand she might try to kill me. All I know is this is my chance. I saw her sitting by herself so I came right out and said what I had too.

"Hey Gilda do you want to come?" That one question caused everypony to turn my way. Some had scared, confused, and angry looks.

"Why do you want her to come?" Dash enquired obviously not happy.

"Hey, I thought it'd be better if she took her anger out on a punching bag rather than me."

"Fine, but you better not try anything funny." She threatened as she got her sports gear in the other room.

"Gleaming, do you and Cadence know the spell to change your forms?"

"Yeah, all unicorn mares have to know this spell." She states as she used the spell To change AppleJack, Rainbow Dash, herself, Cadence, Gilda, and the CMC into humans.

"Alright. We'll be back in a few hours." I stated as we all walked the door.

-General POV-

"Is he crazy inviting Gilda with him?" Twilight said aloud.

"I see his logic behind it Twilight." Celestia enquired.

"What do you mean Princess Celestia?"

"You do know that we're equals now Twilight? You don't have to keep calling me princess."

"Sorry, old habits. But why would he want her to come after what she did to him yesterday? Not to mention what she did to friends awhile back."

"Maybe he sees something inside of her that none of us do."

"Whatever do you mean princess?" Rarity enquired.

"Well, I'm not sure if I'm suppose to tell you all this but, I actually heard her crying last night when we went to sleep." That caused the girls to gasp.

"She was crying?" FlutterShy asked to which Celestia Just nodded.

"She was. So I think that Lloyd thinks she needs a friend. He invited her on purpose to try and bond with her." That just left the girls speechless. Gilda was normally a jerk, but they never seen or heard her cry before. Pinkie's Hair deflated as she and FlutterShy started to cry.

"Maybe we should let Lloyd continue to do what he is doing for now. Maybe he can be able to help her."

"But why go through all that trouble?" Diamond Tiara stated having a point.

"Maybe he knows what it's like to feel alone."

-Downtown-

Since the girls were traveling with me, I had to hook the RV with my truck in order to take them with me. I didn't hear them say one word to each other. I just hope my plan works with Gilda to stop the arguing with them.

-RV-

Everything was silent. The girls didn't even bother to look at Gilda. When they did look it was one quick glance and back to whatever they were doing. This only seem to aggravate Gilda even more. After about ten minutes;

"Enough with the silent treatment already!" Gilda shouted as this was getting awkward.

"You're lucky Lloyd is nice to you despite the Tartarus you put him in." Gleaming shouted.

"Hey, all he did was invite me that was it." Gilda shouted with a comeback, but in sense she did wonder why he invited her.

"If you do anything to harm him, I'll buck you into next week."

"Whatever cow mare." Gilda taunted unphased by AppleJack's threat. After that, none of them spoke.

-Gym-

I stopped the truck in a good spot and waited for the girls to get out once I unlocked the door, and I was right about the sport clothing. What they wore was pretty skin tight, outlining their curves perfectly. I had to turn cause if I stared any further I would've ended up with either a nosebleed again, or a black eye and broken nose from either Gilda or Gleaming.

"Okay is everyone ready?" I received a lot of straight forward answers since I wanted to try out this new place. This place was really packed; I mean I heard about it in the adds before but this was amazing. The girls scattered again as I was once again left alone. Gilda didn't leave this time. She stuck by me for some reason. I couldn't take my eyes off of her. Despite her rude nature and scary looks, she still looked very beautiful. I turned away at the last second when she turned her head.

Looking around, I already saw where everyone had gone and noticed that everyone had their own partners. Applejack and Rainbow dash were racing on treadmills against each other, Sweetie Belle was holding onto a large sandbag while Apple Bloom kicked it, Scootaloo and Babs were racing on exercise bikes, Cadence and Glimmer Shield join a couple’s yoga class in the back of the room, and off to the side, away from everyone else, was Gilda. She was just leaning against the wall, alone, staring at the two men fighting in the middle of a boxing ring.

Looks like I found my Gym partner. As I grabbed my gear and mouth piece I went and tossed Gilda a couple of boxing gloves with another mouth piece. She looked at me confused until I pointed for her to come up.

"You comin' " I asked her.

"You're challenging me to a boxing match? Do you want to die?" She threatened.

"Won't be that easy. I actually have a few tricks up my sleeve." I stated not trying to scare her. Then again, how can I scare her beside my glare.

"You sure got guts for taking me on. Alright then set em up." said Gilda as she put on the gloves and enters the ring. Around that time some guys notice Lloyd and knew that Gilda picked the wrong fight with the wrong person.

"Hey, do you guys see who I see?" said the tall male.

"Yeah that's Lightning Lash Lloyd" The fat one whispered.

"I bet 25$ he'll knock that new kid right out the ring flat."

"I'll take a piece of that action." said one of his friends. I overheard then since I wasn't into beating Gilda right now. I just needed to find out what was going between her and the girls. Because of the bet a crowd started to form.

-My alone time with Gilda-

I never knew Gilda was this good. She was throwing heavy blows my way and I was lucky to dodge of block them. I was able to tell how strong she was with each blow she made, and we were at this for like five minutes. Seeing as I had an opportunity, now was my chance.

"So Gilda, I was thinking since we got this time to ourselves, maybe we should talk." I said as I ducked another one of her punches.

"I ain't got nothing to say to you, Dweeb." She growls dead serious.

"Oh? What about what happened between you and Dash?" I somehow hit a nail on her head as she made a wide swing.

"That's none of your plucking business!"

'Okay did she just say plucking?" I asked in my head getting off topic as I had to duck again from one of her punches.

"How about how scared you are of letting others get close to you?"

"I'm not scared of anything!"

"I've seen that look in your eyes before, you know."

"What look?"

"The look of someone who was betrayed. Betrayed by someone dear to their heart." I ended up hitting another nail on her head.

"You don't know anything!"

"You won't let others close because you're afraid. Afraid they'll hurt you the same way."

"Shut up!" She screamed causing a crowd to come around, and to cause most of the girls to stop what they were doing.

"Rainbow Dash is the most loyal person I've ever met. If you two really were friends once, than I'm sure she would never do anything to hurt you. It's your fault, isn't it? Your fault that you're all alone?" I think that last one sent her over the edge.

"Stop it!"

"Not until you tell me what's going on."

"I said shut up!" She started crying a little. That was enough to prove that she'll break down soon.

"It's all true, isn't it? What did you do!?" She was screaming at me to shut up and along the way her blows she dealt started to soften up.

" 'sniffling' Why do you care? What do you know about me?" She cried as she slumped to the floor.

"That what I'm trying to find out Gilda, and I care since I want to help you change." I said as I help her up. "You gotta stop bottling up your emotions Gilda. It's not healthy."

"Look I messed up that day and I couldn't even forgive myself for it. I know Dash doesn't as she and her friends still hate me."

"What do you mean?"

"Well I miss Dash and all the good times we had. But I felt threatened when Pinkie showed up and she was such good friends with her. I felt as if she was going to take her away from me."

"Well you might want to tell her that." I gestured as she turned around to see our friends all together.

"Did you really feel threatened that day?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Yes okay? I still feel bad for it but every time I see her or any of your friends for that matter I make things worse." she finished. AppleJack walked up and looked her dead in the eyes for any signs of betrayal. To her surprise there wasn't any."

"I can't believe she's telling the truth."

"Man no wonder you were upset that day. Ya know Gilda if you didn't see all my friends as threats rather than actual friends, you would've gain new ones that day."

"Well after you told me you pulled those pranks on my, I figured I lost you anyways." she finished with self loathing.

"Geez and you never said anything?"

"You were mad at me that day so I figured you didn't want to see me anymore okay?"

"Gilda, down here, no matter how sucky life gets, It's never too late to correct a mistake." Lloyd brought up to help her out.

"All right feather brain I forgive you, but you gotta apologize to my friends when we get back to the his place." Rainbow Dash.

"Okay I promise." Looks like my work here was done. I fixed an old friendship and now Gilda will have new friends to work with.

"Hey Gilda, shouldn't we be getting back to what we were doing?" I asked as I got back in the ring.

"What do you mean?"

"Hey even though I helped you out doesn't mean we all can't get back to what we were doing?" Gilda knew were I was getting at as she wanted to finish the fight earlier.

"Okay then, but don't think you can beat me tough guy." She boasted as she gets back in the ring.

-Lloyd's House-

Gilda regained consciousness after the events from the gym as she wakes up with a splitting headache. Her senses become more aware as she looks around the room and sees that it's Lloyd's room. Lloyd was asleep in his chair as he took a light snooze. She tries to get up but her headache kept her down.

"Ouch" That was enough to wake up Lloyd.

"Oh good you're up. Sorry about earlier."

"What are you talking about?"

"I actually hit you to hard and well you unconscious so the girls and I had to stop what we were doing and call our gym day short. Everyone else is currently downstairs and Rainbow Dash filled everyone in on what happened up their. So you should have good friends now."

"Okay, I guess. So how did I lose to you? You're kinda scrawny compared to us."

"Yeah, I've never told you or any of the girls this, but I come from a long line of heavy weight champion boxers. Their nicknames were Lightning Lash. The Lightning Lashes are the fastest fists in the ring. My father, Lightning Lash Larry, and my grandfather, Lightning Lash Leonard, were both heavyweight boxing champions. Boxing is in my blood, so I'm a natural born warrior." Gilda just sat there surprised not only that I was able to beat her, but that I had a fighting history.

"Wow, just wow."

"Yeah the girls were surprised about that to. Gleaming also has a newfound respect for me since I beat you." Gilda and I exchanged laughs until she winced and grabbed her head in pain.

"Oh man I almost forgot; one of the guys up their working out was a doctor, and he says it's only a mild concussion. Says you gotta stay in bed for the next few days."

"So i'll be in your room for right now?"

"Pretty much till ya feel better. I'll be back to check on you in a bit. I'll also bring you dinner." I said to comfort her. As I was about to walk out she says something that completely throws me off guard.

"Oh, before you go I have something that you need to hear."

"What is it?"

"You beat me in a fair fight, so according to Griffin tradition, I'm yours."

"What?" I didn't get what she meant but the last part she says gets to me.

"I lost, so now, I'm your mate."

"..."

"Lloyd?"

"..." My brain just stops functioning and I end up passing out.

"Lloyd!" She shouts but clutches her head again as the grim reminder of what I was capable of.

Author's Note

Took awhile but the new chapter is out. Credit to Voltrasin for most of the chapter. Something I forgot to add for emphasis.

A Taste For More Than Apples

I really couldn't believe what she told me last night. After I recovered from my shock I had to wait until she recovered to let everyone know what actually happened since I beat her in a fight. I was still confused about her customs, and this is what she tells me.

According to her race's traditions, when a Griffon male desires a female, he'll challenge her to battle. If the male is victorious, it proves to the female that he is strong enough to protect her and their young and that he are worthy to claim her as his mate. When a female loses to a male, she has no right to refuse him, the female will also become submissive only to her mate, doing everything he asks without question or hesitation. According to Griffon tradition, myself and Gilda are married, and Griffon marriages are strictly till death do to my part in fighting her. Now nothing I can say or do can get me out of this. I'm apparently married until one of us dies; end of story.

I only wanted to help her open up to others, now she'll open up to me in ways I never even expected.

"You mean to tell me that I'm married to you and I don't have a freakin' say in it?!" I shouted at the top of my lungs as I was freaking out at this point and sadly, it was loud enough for the girls to hear.

"Y'all alright sugarcube?" AppleJack asked as she opened the door.

"You're married to who?" Rainbow Dash asked a little angry but also surprised as she looked towards Gilda on the bed.

Princess Celestia then explains that since Gilda lost to Lloyd a few day ago she is now his eternal mate until one of them dies. She also explains when she met the leader of the Gryphalla as he explained their customs to her.

Rarity 'forever the drama queen' falls on the floor with a hand over her head. AppleJack and Rainbow Dash threw jealous looks at Gilda, the CMC had expressions of happiness to utter shock, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were scared considering it was Gilda,Twilight just sat where they were, while Celestia, Luna, and Gleaming had no such shock or any expression for that matter. They seemed calm. Cadence was actually happy for me and Pinkie Pie, she brought out what looked like a confetti cannon and shout out a banner with a bunch of confetti and it said 'Surprised, You're Engaged' on it. Even FlutterShy and Whirlwind were happy for me.

"Wow, not only do you beat a gryphon in a fight, but you also become her spouse. Nice work kid." Gleaming praised.

"Please just stop. I'm still weirded out by this." And I still was. I have to get to know a girl first by going out with her. Yet now, I'm married to Gilda for beating her in a fight. Suddenly Gleaming came up behind me and patted me on the back.

"Not a chance. So 'Lovebird', when's the honeymoo-" That was all she could say before Gilda jumped off the bed and got right up in Gleaming's face.

"Back off, Bitch! Right now!"

"Fine, I'm going. Jeez." She stated as she left. Good thing too since Gleaming was starting to get on my nerves.

"Thanks."

"Anything for my mate." She wrapped her arm around my neck and pulled me in close enough to whisper into my left ear. "Anything~" She then let me go and out of the room with a hypnotic sway in her step.

Maybe this isn't such a bad thing.

Three day later things started to tone down a little since Gilda let go of her anger. Not only is she friends with Rainbow Dash again, but now she has new friends to hang out with. I'm not sure about the Crusaders, but I know that AppleBloom, Scootaloo, and Babs seem to like her. Sweetie Bell was still afraid of me and I really don't know why. I got up for my morning routine when I smelled something fresh in the kitchen.

"Is someone cooking?" I asked as I went into the kitchen. I walk in to see Gilda fixing breakfast for everyone. I was surprised at that not just cause she knew how to cook, she was even considerate to fix everyone breakfast.

"You fixed breakfast?" I asked to which she flinched for a second and turned around to see me. I also flinched since it wasn't her cooking that surprised me, I nearly fainted with how she looked. Her hair being tied in a ponytail was okay, but what she was wearing was gonna lead me on the train to nosebleed Ville. She only had an apron and black laced panties on. The apron appeared to smush her breasts together pretty well. I must be living in one of those wet dreams that you get when you're asleep.

"I take it you like my look." She said saucily.

"You could say that." I managed to say as I sported a heavy blush and was this close to a nose bleed.

Definitely not a bad thing!

And then Rainbow walks in. "Oh, wow! Something smells goo- Holy Buck!" Rainbow Dash shouted when she came from downstairs and saw what Gilda was wearing. She had a hint of pink on her cheeks.

"Hehe, hey Rainbow Dash." She greeted but rather nervously.

"What the hay are you wearing?"

"Yeah, that's what I was thinking when I got up and came down here."

"Hey is breakfast ready ye-" I heard Diamond Tiara's voice and turned around to see that she had a shocked expression on her face. That and most of the other girls in the room carrying heavy blushes on their faces, except for Gleaming and the princesses.

"Oh my.." FlutterShy face was deep red when she saw Gilda, while Rarity and AppleJack led the young ones upstairs, and Twilight just stood their with her mouth agape. Gilda was also sporting a blush since she didn't think this one through. She only wanted Lloyd to see her this way, not the others. The princesses while having blushes weren't as big as the others.

"Gilda, I thought you said you hated this kind of thing." said Rainbow Dash and she knew Gilda hated this kind of thing.

"What, I can't try something new?" She enquired to try and stand up for herself.

"Well I think it's cute." I said earning a surprise from all of the girls.

"Y'all really think this is cute?" AppleJack asked confused.

"What? You can't go judging someone by what they say, do, or think okay?" I enquired but something ran through my mind as to why she was doing this. Maybe she was trying to turn me on or something.

"Thanks Lloyd."

"Could you at least change out of that and please put some clothes on?" Twilight asked.

"All right. In the meantime you all can enjoy breakfast." Gilda enquired as she walked back to her room and changed. As I was thinking to myself FlutterShy accidentally brushed up against my shoulder. She let out a cute 'eep' as she looked near me.

"Um, I'm sorry."

"Don't worry about it. It was an accident."

'Oh he's so sweet, so caring, so handsome....' She thought but stop as that last set of words made her face cherry red. As she ran for the nearest bathroom.

"What was that all about?" I know she's the shy one but to blush that hard?

"So what the agenda for today?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Well a friend of mine sent me a movie that he wanted me to check out. Something called Underworld; rise of the Lycans"

"You mean werewolves?" Rainbow Dash asked enthusiastically.

"Yeah, and there's vampires in it too. The female lead is a vampire who falls for the male lead, a human turned vampire/werewolf hybrid. Sounds cool. I hope it's better than the last vampire/werewolf movie I saw. That shit was terrible." Pinkie then shot her hand up like a child in school trying to get the teacher's attention. It would have been cute if she wasn't jumping up and down making her fun bags bounce. Well, she has my attention at least. "Yes Pinkie?"

"What was the movie's name?"

"It's called Twil..." I shot a quick glance to the lavender Alicorn who was thankfully having a conversation with Celestia. I'm glad she didn't hear that. I do not want to have that talk. "Moving on!"

"Twile Moving On? Sounds boring."

"It is. Don't watch it."

"Okie dokie lokie!" It makes me wonder how she has an attractive body, yet she has the personality of a little kid. I then heard footsteps from upstairs signaling that FlutterShy came down.

"Hey, Flutters." She didn't look my way for some reason. I wondered what was on her mind.

-FlutterShy first person-

I don't know what happened to me earlier. I never really think like that before, but Lloyd is somehow different. I was so engrossed in my thoughts I didn't hear him call my name. I feel so nervous but at the same time safe around him. I can't help but be drawn to him.

'You like him don't you FlutterShy?' I froze in place when I heard a voice from someone that didn't sound like the other girls.

"W-w-w-who's there?" I asked frantically leaving an eerie silence. I didn't hear the voice for the rest of the day as it went by.

'It won't hurt to throw yourself to him' The voice came back two hours later but rather seductively scaring me.

"Who is that?" I asked again but it was once again followed by silence. I didn't hear the voice for the rest of the day and a good thing too since it was starting to scare me.

"Uh FlutterShy, who are you talking to?" I heard Lloyd ask me as I turned his way and he had a worried expression on his face.

"Um... it's nothing."

"Okay then.

-Lloyd's Perspective-

It was now 8:00 pm. Meaning it was now movie night. I went and ordered the girls some vegan pizza and for Gilda and myself some oven baked sandwiches from Domino's pizza. The total was 87.50$ but it was worth it. I wanted the girls to be entertained for the movie. As I played the girls awed at the suspense and were a little shocked at the near end of it on how it ended. FlutterShy forever a bundle of nerves jumped at this scary part so she latched onto one of my arms. AppleJack, Rainbow Dash, and Gilda all had jealous looks from her actions. It wasn't FlutterShy's fault she was so cute. She finally let go after she saw me and let out a small 'eep'. I couldn't believe how cute she was.

As we all watched the movie my thought drifted back to Sweetie Bell. When she made eye contact with me, she quickly turned away. I wanted to find out why she was afraid of me now. I wanted to assure her that I'm not a threat to her in any way. Sadly my thought were interrupted when I felt a hand near my privates causing me to flinch. I thought it was Gilda since I'm now her spouse, but when I turned my head, it wasn't Gilda but the lovable FlutterShy.

"Uh FlutterShy, what are you doing?" I asked and was very thankful that everyone else was still watching the movie to pay attention to us. Her eyes looked glazed for some reason almost as if someone was controlling her. She was close to kissing me had her consciousness not caught up. She looks up to see me and our lips almost meeting she was so freaked out she 'eep' causing the others to look our way as she ran upstairs.

"That's the second time she did that." I thought as I put up the movie.

"Thou wanders what is wrong with her." I hear Luna say.

"Not really sure, but I hope whatever just happen clears up soon." I didn't know how wrong I was gonna be later on.

-FlutterShy's Perspective-

I ran back up to the bathroom after what happened. I don't really know what's wrong with me. First I accidentally brush up against him, then I have these mixed feelings, then I start hearing voices in my head, and now this.

'You are so clueless, you know that?' Again the voice returned.

"Who is that? Where are you?" I shouted in frustration. I thought I was going crazy, but then I looked in the mirror and what I saw really scared me. I thought she was gone for good, but I was wrong. Standing in the mirror was my other form of who they use to call me during the vampire fruit bat incident. Her red eyes, her bat-like wings and ears, as well as her fangs. Her breast were a size bigger than mine as well as her flank. It was FlutterBat.

'Miss me doll?' she giggled in the reflection.

"I thought my friends got rid of you."

'You thought wrong honey. Twilight thought that she removed all traces of me, but my consciousness grafted a piece of me onto your brain. All I needed was a spark of magic to help regenerate. When those school kids were fighting, all I needed was enough time to recuperate and here I am. I hope you don't plan on sleeping honey, cause if you do, my conscience will take over yours and you won't be anything but a memory.' She cackles at the end of her response leaving me to slump to the floor sobbing. I wanted to talk to the others but I didn't know what to do.

-Lloyd's Perspective-

I wasn't really sure what was wrong with FlutterShy. First things get awkward between us, and now she's acting all weird. It was already 11:00, so I thought it be best for everyone to cash in early. I thought I wasn't going to get anymore surprises, but I suddenly felt a chill go up my spine.

'Why do I feel like something bad is gonna happen to me?' I thought, but I ignored it as I change into my night clothes and drifted to sleep.

-Mane Six Bedroom FlutterShy's Perspective-

Most of the girls already went to bed, but I struggled to stay awake to prevent FlutterBat from taking over. I didn't want her to harm any of my friends, especially Lloyd. I could still hear her in my head as she tried to make me fall asleep.

'You're getting tired FlutterShy.'

"No, I won't let you." I tried to prevent her from taking over my mind. She was getting stronger as the minutes passed on. I didn't understand why she chose now to show up when the movie played earlier today.

'You're getting weaker' she cooed

"Stop it."

I wanted to distract her somehow so I walked into the kitchen for some water. Sadly I slipped on a wet spot and fell down hitting my head in the process leaving me unconscious.

'Where am I?' I was still unconscious but I felt like I wasn't. I woke up on the field of Sweet Apple Acres near AppleJack's farm. I heard hoofsteps believing that it was one of my friends, but when I turned around there was no one there. I thought that I was hearing things but then I heard the sound of wings flapping, and when I turned back around she was there.

'Hello FlutterShy'

"Aaugh! Wh-wh-what are you doing here? I mean I thought I was-"

"Awake? You knocked yourself out leaving an opening for me. Taking you're body now would be a little boring so I thought we play a little game to keep myself amused." She giggled as she moved making her chest bounce. I had no other choice as I ran for my life. If I could keep her from getting to me and taking over my body.

'Oh this should be fun' she cackled. She enjoyed seeing me cry like a little filly. As I tried to get away from her. I ran for what felt like hours until she had me cornered near a rock quarry.

"N-no please..." I practically begged to keep her from having my body.

'Any last words before you become nothing but a memory my dear?' she asked as she glazed her hand onto my cheek.

"Please don't hurt Lloyd' That was my last wish. I thought it was over until another green vortex appeared into my dream taking FlutterBat out of my mind. That was the last thing I saw until I blacked out.

-CMC's Room-

"Well that was an awesome movie." Babs stated as she changed into blue shorts and a tank top.

"No kiddin'. Hey Sweetie Bell, what'd y'all think of the movie? Sweetie Bell?" AppleBloom asked her friends but she didn't answer.

"Hey Bell, where's your head at?" Scootaloo asked as she batted the young unicorn lightly upside the head.

"Huh wha?" Sweetie Bell finally turned her head.

"We asked y'all wut you thought of the movie?"

"Oh it was good."

"Come on Sweetie Bell, what's got you staring off into space lately?" Scootaloo teased.

"It's nothing."

"You sure Bell?"

"I'm sure. Let's just go to sleep." After that the rest of the girls changed into their night gowns and hadn't said anything else the rest of the way.

-Sweetie Bell's Dream-

'Where am I?' I asked since all I saw was nothing but black. Ever since I saw Lloyd's glare, it was hard for me to even look at him. He scared me and I feel uneasy around him. I know he's taking care of us but that glare he made; I felt like he was going to do something bad to all of us.I lost my train of thought when I then heard a loud smack and what sounded like my sister screaming.

'Rarity, is that you what happened?' I shouted as I ran through the darkness. The closer I got the louder the sounds became. I stopped at a large black door that was in the middle. When I opened it, I froze completely at what I witnessed. My sister was bound in some weird thing that held her privates out. She had lashes all over her body as I saw her in tears. She also had this weird white stuff coming out of her lower area. I turned to see Lloyd as he had that awful glare out again.

"Why hello Sweetie Bell." He greeted but his voice felt all demonic.

"What did you do to my sister?"

"Just had a little fun with her. The same what I'm going to do to you and the others." He threatened as I ran for my life. I closed the door only for him to kick it open. I ran to another room to find Gilda having her wings bound in some type of plastic as well as Rainbow Dash. They had dazed looks in their eyes when then noticed me. Whatever room I tried to find and hide from Lloyd, all of my friends would be in each room with a different type of torture.

"Come out Bell" I heard him from behind me. Lloyd was right behind me. I finally ran into a dead end in the corridor where he had me cornered.

"Please, let me go" I begged as he got closer to me. He didn't even bother listening to me. Before he got the chance to grab me, something inside of me snapped causing my horn to flare up. The same magic surge passed through me as it attacked Lloyd as he screamed and disappeared into a puff of black smoke.

-CMC Bedroom-

AppleBloom woke up heard Sweetie Bell thresh into her bed so she got up to try and wake her up only to be pushed back by an invisible force.

"What the hay?"

"What's going on?" Babs asked as she was the second one to wake up.

"Could you keep it down? I'm trying to sleep." Scootaloo shouted but stopped as she looked up to see Sweetie Bell hovering with things in the room flying around her. The girls form the other rooms felt something was off. when they heard loud humming and walked over to the girls room to find green lights on.

"Girls what happened?" Twilight asked as she and the others walked in.

"A-ah don't know. Ah saw Sweetie Bell thrash in the bed an- and when I tried to wake her up, this happened." AppleBloom stuttered as sparks of magic were set flying.

"What are we gonna do? That's the second time this happened." Scootaloo stated as she brings up how the girls got here. As she finished another surge flashes getting stronger by the second. Before it could do anymore damage, Princess Celestia creates a magic band and straps it around the base of Sweetie's horn before she could anymore powerful and for the energy surge to pass.

"You said that this happened twice now?" Luna asked

"Yeah."

-Sweetie Bells Perspective-

I regain consciousness after I wake up to see my sister carrying me in a bone crushing hug. That last thing I remember was Lloyd torturing us and then I blacked out. I was so glad to see my sister safe that I cried into her clothes.

"Sweetie Bell please calm down."

"What happened? You're friends mention you were thrashing around in your sleep." Luna asked out of worry and curiosity.

"Lloyd was hurting us." The girls all traded confused looks as to what I said.

"Why would he hurt us silly filly? He's taking care of us." Pinkie stated cheerfully, but I had nothing to be cheerful for.

"I saw him in my dreams. He had you all bound in something one by one every time I opened a door. Then he tried to go after me. After he had me in a corner, I screamed and black out. I don't remember much after that."

"You were having a nightmare young child." Luna said comforting me.

"There's no way Lloyd would even think of doing that. He meant it too." Rainbow Dash stated.

"Really? I feel like an idiot." I said sulking then felt something on my horn. "What's this thing?"

"You somehow triggered another surge of magic, so Princess Celestia had to bind an inhibitor to your horn until it faded." Twilight brought up leaving me utterly confused. When this first happened was when Diamond Tiara made me upset. Are my surges really based on my emotions?

"Something must've triggered your fear. We'll have to talk to Lloyd tomorrow." Gleaming brought up.

"So in the meantime, let's go back to be- Girls where's FlutterShy?" Twilight asked as I looked around with the other to notice that she wasn't in the room with them.

"I'm not really sure. She might still be asleep."

"She shouldn't be. We all heard the noise from in her room. I'm surprised Lloyd hasn't heard it. He must be a heavy sleeper." Gilda brought up.

"We better got him." As they left the door we all heard what sounded like groaning coming from downstairs.

-Lloyd's Room-

I was currently out like a light since the movie. I remember having a soda and when I walked up to my room, I felt light headed. So I decided to call it in early and start fresh tomorrow. Sadly I was unaware of a certain stalker in the room as red eyes made their way in to the night sky.

-FlutterShy's Perspective-

I regained consciousness a few minutes later after FlutterBat disappeared. I look around the room, then down at myself to see that she hasn't taken over. I then hear hoofsteps behind me, so I turn around to spot my friends coming down the steps.

"Y'all alright there sugarcube?" AppleJack asked putting me at ease.

"My dear FlutterShy what happened to your head?" Rarity asked and I remembered everything that happened earlier.

"Girls, FlutterBat is back."

"What, how is she back?"

"Who's FlutterBat?" Gilda asked as she wasn't around when the fruit bats came through.

"I'll fill you all in later, but right now we have to help Lloyd. He's in danger." When I mentioned his name, Gilda was the first to respond since she didn't want to lose him. The other girls soon followed as we ran up to Lloyd's room.

-FlutterBat First Person-

Oh, poor, poor Carter knew little of what was going on. While I was inside of FlutterShy, I had her fix a little something in his drink that would instantly put him to sleep. I planned to have my way with him since he was out like this. Something about really turned me on. He may not be a stallion, but he's more of a stud. I walked over to his bed and gave him a light peck on his left cheek. He looked so cute being out like this. I still don't know how I got out of my wimpy half FlutterShy. One minute I was in her head scaring the Tartarus out of her next I see her in the kitchen unconscious, but who am I to complain? I'm finally out and everyone was distracted so now, I have him all to myself.

I slowly walked over to his bed and pulled on his blankets ever so slightly and saw a little tent in his pants. It made me wonder how big he really was. As I pulled the down to his knees, I took my hand and started stroking him little toy. After a good minute he was hard and wow was he big. It looked to be eleven inches. Seeing his member up close, he looked as big as a stallion. I clearly have chosen my perfect mate. I licked my muzzle in anticipation as I stroked his member, ever so eagerly to taste the cream filling inside. Sadly my little fun time was interrupted when the others battered the door down and saw me near my prize.

-General POV-

"FlutterBat, so you are back." Twilight stated as FlutterBat just hissed as she ascended to the ceiling of the room.

"Stay where you are." Luna demanded. FlutterBat tried to fly out of the window only to be stopped by Glimmer Shield with a magic rope that ensnared her by binding her wings, then later wrapping around her body. FlutterBat thrashed around wildly trying to break free but sadly to no avail. She looks up at her captors with fearful eyes as to what they were going to do to her.

"Y'all mind explaining how yer even back?" AppleJack asked furious.

"Well, I grafted a piece of my consciousness onto FlutterShy's brain and all I needed was a spark of magic to break loose. As I was about to take her subconsciousness, this weird green vortex pulls me out of her dreams and well, here I am." FlutterBat stated trying to act innocent.

"That doesn't explain what you were trying to do to Lloyd." Gilda yelled furious thinking that FlutterBat was trying to harm him.

"If you thought I was trying to harm him, then you're wrong. I just wanted to have a little fun, and seeing his tool up close you'd do the same." All the girls were wondering where she was getting at until they liked at his member up close. It was amazing he was still asleep and he didn't even notice what was going on. His member was a little bigger than some of the stallions back in Equestria. A good 11 in.

"Wait is that his-?" Diamond Tiara asked blushing very hard, to which Rarity shielded her and her little sisters eyes from the sight of it. AppleJack did the same with AppleBloom and Babs, as well as Rainbow Dash with Silver Spoon and Scootaloo. It didn't help much since Scoots wings started to stiffen from seeing his member up close.

"Wow, I never knew he got a package like this." Gilda smirked. the other girls didn't say anything but carried distinctive blushes on their faces.

"Ah don't think any of us did." That was when the girls heard groaning signaling that Lloyd was waking up.

-Back to Lloyd-

I started to squirm a little as I felt a breeze down below. I wake up to see all of the girls standing over me which was kinda creeping me out. As I looked closer though, I noticed that their faces were bright red.

"What are you girls staring at?" I asked but then I looked down and noticed that my pants were gone, and to my horror, my private area was out for the world to see. I thrashed around wildly trying to find my pants and put them back on.

"Why the hell were my pants off? Did you all do something to me while I was asleep?"

"Of course not, silly." Pinkie giggled, "It was FlutterBat that wanted to give you a pony-ride."

"..." I was still confused by what Pinkie said until I saw who I thought was FlutterShy tied up in a corner. Her wings were more unique like a bat. Not to mention she has fangs and pointed ears. I then turn my head to the still blushing Twilight, "Explain."

Then they tell him about the Vampire Fruit Bat incident, and about how FlutterBat came to be. FlutterShy brings up how she got out, and all that ties to Sweetie Bell bringing up that maybe she was the one that let her out. She tell Lloyd that she was scared of that stare he gave Diamond Tiara when they first got here, and the nightmare she had that involved him being a brutal master.

"Kid, that just hurts. Why didn't you just tell me?"

"My guess was that glare y'all gave er. Gave the poor girl nightmares." AppleJack brings up. That was when I walked up to Sweetie Bell and give her a massive hug.

"Sweetie Bell, you got to understand that I wouldn't do anything to hurt you girls, that's not me. When I knocked out Gilda, I happened to nurse her back to health, not to mention that I'm trying to keep you all safe." MY words were able to reach the pre adult mare as she cried into my chest.

"I'm sorry, about all of this."

"It's okay kiddo."

"Aw what a touching moment." FlutterBat cooed causing everypony to turn her way as she was still in hot water. Gilda was about to beat her into a living pulp if I hadn't stepped in.

"Look, I know you girls are probably mad at her right now for whatever she was about to do to me, but lets just take it easy. As long as she behaves her self she can stay." Well, since the girls are reluctant, I had to take charge and lay down the ground rules, for everyone.

No one is allowed to harm FlutterBat in any way, and everyone has to play nice.

FlutterBat is to sleep in the attic, is not allowed to harm anyone, at night Luna and Celestia will place a barrier to keep her in the attic, and most importantly, she is not allowed to try and rape Lloyd again.

"Anyone got a problem with that?"

"Ah don't see any problem with it as long as she behave herself." AppleJack agreed.

"If big sis is on board then so am ah." AppleBloom followed up. I received a platoon of approvals from everyone. All except Gilda.

"Come on Gilda please." After a good five minutes she agreed seeing that this was the only way she wouldn't cause trouble.

"Alright. You're real lucky that he's holding us back." Gilda threatened dead serious if FlutterBat tried anything. As all of the girls left, FlutterBat walked up to me.

"Thanks for sticking up for me. If you hadn't said anything I might've gotten the pulp beaten out of me."

"Sure, let's just go to bed." She said as she left for the attic as Princess Celestia and Princess Luna kept good on their word and applied a barrier to keep her at bay, leaving me at peace.

Author's Note

Voltrasin really helped me out with this one. Artwork credit to mleonheart.

A Bruised Apple Is The Best In The Bunch

Wow, just wow. I actually have eighteen mares in my house. One happens to be a gryphon that has claimed rights to me as a mate, one use to be a part of FlutterShy and tried to rape me, 4 Alicorns, three unicorns, 6 earth ponies, and three pegasi. Makes me wonder who else is coming over; except I can't think about that right now. I actually have to go to the store since I ran out of apples. Why? Well I'm not really sure how FlutterBat finishes the ones she eats so quickly until two days later as she grabs the one AppleJack was about to eat with her tongue and drained the juices out of the apple with her fangs. She's actually pretty fun if you get to know her. Like Whirlwind, she likes pulling pranks some that would sometimes drive Rarity, Cadence, heck even Celestia crazy; sometimes when I'm in the shower though she would try to sneak in. But Gilda would be there to stop her.

"Okay girls, I'm heading to the grocery store to get more apples, so I'll be back in twenty minutes." I said as I locked the door behind her.

-R.D. First Person-

'Dammit. What is wrong with me? I can't even tell him that I like him.' My emotions were really starting to get on my nerves. Most of the girls were just minding their own business but I needed to talk to the one pony that could help me; AppleJack.

"Hey A.J." I called her name

"Yeah sugarcube, Watcha need?" AppleJack asked.

"Could you meet me in the main bedroom?"

"Sure." She agreed as we walked upstairs leaving the others alone.

"So what y'all wanna talk about?"

"Well, promise you won't laugh?"

"Can't make any promises, but ah'll try not to sugarcube. Now what's up?"

"I think that I like Lloyd."

"Wait, y'all like Lloyd?"

"I told you not to laugh."

"Ah didn't ah'm just surprised to find out that ah'm not the only one who likes him."

"Well I'm glad yo- Wait you also like Lloyd?" I was shocked. All those times I thought AppleJack was teasing me.

"Well he's been taking care of us ever since we got here as if we were still fillies. ah was just touched with how he tended to little ol' Sweetie Bell and helped her get over her fear. He just so..." AppleJack trailed off.

"You like him, like him?"

"Well yes. He's something else, considering you and ah didn't trust him at first."

"I doubt that he like us back."

"Especially since I doubt he'd go for a tomboy." AppleJack said but she was gonna regret that really fast.

"And what makes you think he'd go out with a red neck like you? You didn't trust him at first when we showed up."

"At least ah'm not the one who went and tried to crush his hand."

"Least I'm not some hillbilly."

"Save it crash 'n burn."

My rage finally boiled over as I got tired of AJ's attitude. I drew back my right hand and clocked her in the side of the face. I grinned as she staggered back a couple of inches, her shock shown on her face. She looked back at me for a few seconds before she felt something roll down her lip. She wiped at her lip and saw that I caused her to bleed from her lip. Her shock turned to anger as she gave a threatening snort. I was ready to take to the air, but she was on me before I could even react. She tackled me to the ground and I hit the ground hard.

I could see the rage on her eyes and I couldn't help the slight gulp that I gave. She reeled back her left arm and struck me in my muzzle. I gritted my teeth as I held back the pain that I felt running through my body. She didn't stop there as she continued to slam her fist against my face. I brought up my arms to help fend off her attacks, but she started to move to my unprotected parts of my body. She hit my sides as hard as she could and could feel the wind leave my body. I couldn't fight against her as she had me pinned to the ground. I looked around the room as I tried to find a way to get her off of me. There was nothing around me that I could use and had to try a different tactic.

I was able to pull my legs up and planted my feet on her stomach. I used all my strength as I pushed her off of me. She landed on her flank and I used this chance to jump on top of her. I pulled against her mane as I started to wail on any unprotected part of her body. I continued my assault until she caught my fist with her open palm and lifted me into the air. I tried to break free of her grip using my wings, but she held firmly on to my arm and leg. She threw me onto the floor and I felt the immense pain shoot from my wings and back up my spine. I let out a deep grunt as I felt all the air leave my body. I saw AJ jump into the air as she used gravity to bring her down and try to slam her elbow into my gut.

I rolled on the ground and barely dodged her shoulder as she hit the floor. I saw the floor crack from her impact and winced a little at the pain. AJ grabbed her elbow as she gritted her teeth in pain. She was distracted by the pain in her arm that I used this chance to take another blow. I jumped to my feet and used my wings to propel me forward. I stuck out my leg as I shot forward and kicked her in the gut. She was sent flying back into Lloyd's trophy case and heard her crash into it. I heard as she groaned in pain as she tried to get to her feet. She was halfway up when a trophy fell from the top shelf and hit her in the head. I watched her fall to the ground unconscious as I tried to let the adrenaline leave my body.

"Ohmygosh, Ohmygosh, Ohmygosh, Ohmygosh, Ohmygosh, AppleJack are you okay?" I asked frantically for what I did." Oh Celestia what have I done?" I then heard hoofsteps from downstairs signaling that it was the girls.

"Rainbow Dash. We heard shouting, what happened?" Twilight asked me as I filled her in on the fight A.J. and I had.

"You knocked mah sister out?" AppleBloom asked pretty upset. I saw FlutterShy and Pinkie Pie pick her up and carry her to Lloyd's room while Twilight to my annoyance was giving me; the lecture. I was annoyed by it but I knew she was right. I shouldn't have let my temper fly out like that and now A.J.'s unconscious for it.

"Honestly darling what were you thinking?"

"I don't know okay? Ever since we got here and living with Lloyd it's just, I've been confused." I didn't know what to think but to make matters worse, we all heard the front door open to find Lloyd came back from the store; A little too early.

"Sorry girls. I know I said that I'd be back in twenty minutes but I forgot my wallet and-" Lloyd froze, stunned by what he was seeing. He looked at Applejack, then at me, Applejack again, and finally his broken trophy on the floor. I think he took it rather well.

"WHAT THE FU-"

(Thirty-seven minutes later.)

"Okay, start talking. Why is AppleJack unconscious, why is one of my dad's boxing trophies destroyed and what's she doing in my room?" I was surprised that he was so calm earlier. Since he's always honest I decided that I had to come clean. I told him about the fight I had with AppleJack to where I attacked her first. She got mad that I hit and we ended up brawling. I managed to edit out the part where we both had feelings for him, and I explained how I used my hoofs to kick her to a nearby shelf that had his trophies as one of them fell off the shelf as she tried to get up and it ended up hitting her on the head. He didn't say anything. He didn't interrupt me on the account that I started the fight, he just listened.

"What aren't you telling me?" He said calmly.

"What are you talking about? I already told you everything."

"Don't lie. It will only make things worse for you."

"I'm not lying!" Somehow he knew I was lying and I started to panic.

Lloyd sighs and closes his eyes, "Rainbow, this is the last time that I ask nicely. You've seen what I can do with my eyes, if I have to ask again, I'll open my eyes and make you answer me. Now, what aren't you telling me?" He waited a good five minutes before sighing in disappointment. Just as his eyes cracked open...

"We both have a thing for you, ok!?" He almost used his glare but stopped.

"What do you mean have a thing for me? Last I recall neither one of you trusted me right away like the others did. Not to mention you crushed my hand and both you and A.J. bashed me in the face for that stuff that was online." He stated utterly confused.

"Okay well it's just...." I didn't know what to say. I've never really liked a guy before, and for the first time in my life, I didn't know what to say.

"You're not usually the one to act all sappy are you?" I just blushed when he said that.

"I...well...it's just..." He silences me with a finger.

"I get it Dash. To be honest myself, I like you girls too." I just froze when he said that.

"I hate to see you girls fighting. That's why I try to help you out. Like with Gilda. I never like seeing people carry bad blood growing up. That what turns them heartless. So I do what I can to help change things." He words really touched me as he gave me a pat on the back. I actually expected him to hate me for knocking out A.J., but he actually meant what he said. I was so touched that I broke down crying, right after Lloyd left.

-Twilight's Perspective-

I was worried; not just for AppleJack, but for Rainbow Dash as well. I saw Lloyd take her to his room for a talk and I wanted to find out what happened. Right as Lloyd walked out I saw he was lost in thought so I decided to see Rainbow and I find her sobbing on the bed. I get on the bed and she is surprised to see me. I went to comforting her and found out what happened. Lloyd told her to explain exactly what happened, and she did, except for her feelings for him. But he knew she wasn't telling him something, and she told him everything. He stared at her for a minute or two, then got up and left without saying anything. I didn't understand what was going on, but I would never forgive him if he broke her heart. If he did he was gonna pay. Rainbow Dash told me that he didn't break her heart. that he was understanding, and willing to listen. It makes me wonder if he really does care for us like if we're his foals.

-Lloyd's perspective-

I walked up to my room to find FlutterShy and Pinkie Pie were still taking care of AppleJack.

"Hey you two, how is she?" I asked calmly.

"We're not really sure."

"Yeah she took a snazzy bump to the head there."

"Hey, is it alright if you two left me alone for awhile?"

"Um, okay."

"Okie Doki Loki." With that said the two ponies walked out the door of my bedroom. I looked at AppleJack as she was sleeping on the bed. I couldn't believe that the very two ponies that didn't trust me right away are actually in love with me. I ended up with mixed feeling not just for them, but for Gilda as well. She claimed rights to me as a mate, and before she and the royals even got here, a farm girl and a tomboy actually liked me. It took awhile but I heard her groan as if she just woke up.

"Oh AppleJack you're awake. I'm glad you're okay." I stated relieved but I looked back at her and noticed something was off.

"Who are y'all?" She asked honestly confused.

"AppleJack, it’s me, Lloyd Carter. I was helping you guys out and taking care of your friends while you were here."

"Who's AppleJack?"

"Uh oh." I knew right there something was wrong. Whatever Rainbow dash did must have made her lose her memory.

-Living Room-

"Okay here's the good and bad news. The good news is she's back on her feet, but the bad news is she can't remember any of us." I stated as the girls had looks of fear thinking that they lost their best friend. Twilight wasn't one to give up though so she thought maybe the girls would try to get AppleJack to remember. Princess Celestia thought this kind of thing would sort itself out so her, Luna, Gleaming, and Cadence stay out of it. Diamond Tiara didn't even bother as she said this has nothing to do with her as she took Silver Spoon with her and went upstairs.

Pinkie first tried throwing a party with things AppleJack like. FlutterShy and Rarity suggest that they go shopping. Gilda suggests punching Rainbow in the face since she started this. Before RD can protest, she gets knocked on her ass by an orange fist. It doesn't cure Applejack, but it does make her feel better. Finally Twilight tries the memory spell from her last adventures during discord's release. Needless to say, none of these work.

"This is getting ridiculous! Not one of our ideas has worked. Lloyd, do you know of anything that could help?" Twilight shouted frustrated that nothing was working.

I stand up from my seat on the couch, "Dammit, Twilight! I'm a boxer, not a miracle worker! It's my job to cause blunt force trauma, not cure... I'm a freakin' genius!"

"Oh? And what makes you think that?" Gleaming Shield mocked.

"Shut it, Gleam. Anyway, here's what I got. Now, when someone gets bitten by a snake and needs to deal with the venom, they use more of the snake's venom to make anti-venom. Hold on, I need to get something from the kitchen." He then goes into the kitchen, leaving the girls alone.

"Does anypony know where he's going with this?" Rainbow Dash asked. The girls started to answer her no, was cut off by a scream from the kitchen.

"Oh Dear God! Applejack! Get in here, quick!"

Without thinking Applejack bolted towards the kitchen door and rushed through it. "Lloyd, what's wro-"

*TANG*

*THUD*

After hearing the noises, the girls ran to investigate. When they entered the kitchen, they found Applejack out cold on the floor and Lloyd standing over her holding a frying pan. He looked up at everyone and smiled victoriously, "Behold my genius!"

"Y'all hit mah big sister in the head!?" AppleBloom screamed as she ran by her side.

"Take it easy AppleBloom; if this actually worked she'll remember us." I stated we had to carry her into the living room and put her on the couch. Now all we had to do was wait. Ten minutes later we heard groaning from the farm mare and she was up and about.

"Sis! Yer okay."

"I'm fine darling, but what happened to my head?" Everyone just froze. When she awoke AppleJack never sounded like that before.

"Uh AppleJack are you-" She silenced me with a finger.

"Ah, ah, it's AppleJewel darling." Uh oh.

"Looks like this will only lead from bad to worse." I said as the others didn't know what happened.

"Lloyd? Why are you holding that frying pan? Oh, are you going to cook something for us? That would be splendid!"

Lloyd turns his head towards Rarity, "Why is Applejack talking like you?"

"What just happened? Why is AppleJack sounding like this?" Twilight asked.

"It's AppleJewel darling." A.J. corrected as she got up and examined herself.

"Okay, what happened to AppleJack?

"She won't be around for awhile, but in the meantime, I must get out of these rags. Not to mention getting my hair and my nails done." She stated. I can't believe this was happening.

"How did this happen?"

"Yeah I think I might have made things worse when I bashed her in the head." I stated then a thought crossed my mind. If FlutterShy and AppleJack had alternate personalities does this mean that the other have some as well. I then turned to the others.

"What? Do all of you have alternate personalities?" Twilight, Celestia, Luna, Rarity, and Pinkie all blushed and looked away from me proving my point. "Aw, fuck."

"You guys have other personalities and you never said anything?"

"Well some of them aren't good. Luna becoming Nightmare Moon, Rarity becoming Nightmare Rarity, Pinkie becoming Pinkamena, there was one time I nearly went crazy, and Celestia becomes-" Twilight silenced herself right there.

"Let me guess. Some kind of rapist?" Lloyd chuckles at his own joke. No one else is laughing. "Aw, double fuck." I said as I didn't know what to do. "So how are we gonna fix AppleJack huh?"

"Well I could try that spell to reset ones' personality." Twilight stated as she took out her spell book.

"Okay, I guess that could help." Twilight starts to charge up her magic, illuminating the room in her lavender aura. Despite the subtle beauty of it, I felt the need to take a few steps back. Seeing this, Sweetie Bell decides to come up behind me for protection. Of course Sweetie trusted Twilight... but magic hasn't exactly been kind to her as of late. After a bright flash, which blinded me, we checked to see if it worked.

"You know if your eyes were that sensitive to light you could've tried closing them or at least wore some shades." Twilight scolded.

"Now ya tell me." I shot back rubbing my eyes.

"... Lloyd? Twilight?"

"Yes AppleBloom?"

"Why are there two Applejacks?" Everyone just froze at what she was talking about. We turned to where AppleJack was and saw that there were indeed two of them.

"Twilight, what the heck did you do?"

"I don't know the spell should've reset her memory not do this." I didn't even know what was happening but I then heard hoofsteps tiptoeing out of the room and out of the corner of my eye, it was FlutterBat.

"Freeze." She stopped in mid-step. She turned her head slowly with an innocent smile to see everyone and myself (other than AppleJack) pissed off. "You were trying to leave, so what did you do?" I said about to use my glare, while FlutterBat was getting nervous.

"I... might have... played a little... tiny prank." She chuckled nervously.

"What kind of prank?"

"Well...to be honest...I didn't think she would use the spell."

"What. Kind. Of. Prank?"

"I just messed with her spell book a little. I was supposed to be a harmless prank. I didn't think result were gonna turn out like this."

Lloyd was fixing to chew her out for this, until two incredibly soft orange hands wrapped themselves around Lloyd's midsection. "Nothing we can do about it now, Darling.~" AppleJewel purred. "Might as well make the most of it."

"Who's touching me?" Lloyd asked as he noticed AppleJewel coming onto me as her breast press against my chest making me blushed pretty hard.

"Uh mah head, what happened?" AppleJack groaned as she woke up with a splitting headache. As she gotten use to her surroundings she saw what looked to be an orange, and white blob standing in front of her. As she could see clearly she saw herself hugging Lloyd.

"Uh girls, how am ah over there when ah'm sitting here?" AppleJack asked to where her little sister and cousin Babs hugged her for bring okay. AppleJewel was hugging Lloyd from behind. When Applejack notices Rainbow, all Tartarus should break loose.

"Rainbow Dash!" AppleJack yells as she charges at her, but I stopped the both of them.

"Easy AppleJack."

"Not until I give it good to her."

"You did that when you lost your memory, and Rainbow Dash told me everything." AppleJack stopped at what he meant.

"Everything?" She said nervously.

"Yes, everything. Everyone, It's been a long day and I'd like you all to get some rest."

"A splendid idea Lloyd." Celestia stated.

"FlutterBat, since this is your mess, you got yourself a roommate. Take Jewel up to the attic. Applejack, Rainbow Dash, head to my room. We need to have a little chat." With that, the girls went to their respective rooms, as AppleJack and Rainbow Dash followed me to my room.

-Lloyd's Room-

"I don't get it. What do you two see in me? I mean when we first met neither one of you trusted me right away, not to mention you both had picked on me the whole time we were here. Just what's up?"

"And we're real sorry about that sugarcube. Honestly, we are. Look, when we first came here, you took us in without as much as a second thought. Until you came around, Ah didn't believe anypony could be as kind as FlutterShy. It was almost too good to be true, but that right there was my problem. I knew you were genuinely bein' kind to us, but there was just somethin' in mah head that told me, sooner or later, you'd take advantage of us or, even worse, somethin' like from Sweetie's nightmare." What happened next took me and Rainbow completely by surprise. She took off her hat, set it down on the bed, and walked up in front of me. "You're honest, kind hearted, forgivin', good natured, and strong. On the outside, you may be a human, but on the inside..." Applejack then pulls me into a soft, tender embrace, "On the inside, you're a true Apple. And that's why Ah... Ah love you, Lloyd."

"Wow AppleJack, that's really touching."

"Guess it's my turn. Like AppleJack, I was surprised you took us in without a second thought. Since, like AppleJack, I had a gut feeling that you would take advantage of us. Also I wanted to apologize for nearly crushing your hand a few months back. You never got angry with us, you try so hard to change ponies, not to mention my best friend who you helped change." She gets up and rests her head onto my shoulder. "Not only that, you were compassionate. When you comforted Sweetie Bell last week, (I can't believe I'm saying this) but I wished that would be me. You don't even care about how we look. That's why I love you."

"Makes sense. Looks and status never really mattered to me. It was always personality that mattered." AppleJack and Rainbow Dash were both confused.

"I don't pay attention to how someone looks; I pay attention to someone's feelings. Like how you mentioned Gilda, I felt that her heart was sad and lonely. I try to do what I can to help people like her open up, and to be honest, you girls are all starting to grow onto me. I'd actually feel sad if you had to leave so soon." Without another word, the girls leaned in and gave a loving kiss to each of his cheeks, and giggled at how red his shocked face became.

"Come on Sugarcube, let's get to bed."

"Yeah Big Guy, it's been a long day for all of us." While still in his daze, Applejack and Rainbow Dash led Lloyd over to his bed.

"I... I could use some z's."

"Dash, cut the lights. Ah'll get him in bed." Not a minute later, they were drifting off to sleep with me being sandwiched in between the two mares. Taking a moment to observe my situation, I had a grim thought.

'Gilda's gonna kill me.'

As if sensing his distress, AJ and Dash snuggled closer to their love, burying his arms in their plentiful tits.

'At least I'll die happy.'

With that thought, I allowed sleep to take me.

Author's Note

First A.J. is unconscious and now Lloyd has a new roommate based off of AppleJack. Not only that AppleJack and Rainbow Dash finally get their feelings out. What is Lloyd to do?

This chapter is dedicated to Voltrasin and her dad.

Let's Get Chaotic

-Dream Land-

I was starting to get up from bed and noticed I wasn't laying between tits. I sat up and was shocked by what he saw. At the end of the bed, Applejack and Rainbow Dash were in nothing but their bras and panties, and they were tongue kissing while their hands were all over each other. When the noticed I was awake, they slowly crawled their way up the bed. I just sat their frozen speechless and when the mares got to me, they gently pushed me back down until they were leaning onto my chest. They nodded to each other and started moving closer to kiss me. I just closed his eyes to prepare for what was to happen and

"LLOYD!!!" I heard Gilda yell waking the three of us up as she grip the doorknob to my room pretty tight almost as if she crushed it. That looked in her eyes show that she was immensely pissed off at what she was seeing.

I was right about having a bad feeling yesterday about Gilda being upset since she notice AppleJack and Rainbow Dash never went back to their room last night. This morning when she got up to fix breakfast, she heard me, the speed demon, and the farm girl snoring in the bedroom. She opened the door, to find me asleep with them. she apparently got the wrong idea about me having their way with them. I had to run for my life as she was chasing me through the house. It was a good thing we were inside though. If we were outside and some one spotted a gryphon chasing me, they might call animal control, or worse the military. I wasn't gonna risk that especially since I have my mate getting ready to kill me. It started in the living room when she was about to tackle me as I ducked and she crashed into a bookcase. I knew the noise we would make would cause a commotion sooner or later.

-Main Six bedroom-

"Ungh, what is that noise?" Twilight asked as she gets up from bed. She flinches when she sees a fist collide with the door as she was about to walk out. She lands on her butt and hears Gilda's voice as well as Lloyd's.

"My goodness darling what was that?" Rarity asked taking off her sleep mask..

"I'm not really sure, but we better find out."

-kitchen-

"Wait Gilda please let me explain-"

"A little too late for that you traitor!" She shouted as she charged as I narrowly ducked causing her to crash into my old china set.

"Aw man my china's." sadly I had little time to worry about that. I was cornered the minute she tackles me to the ground getting ready to beat the tar out of me. She would have if we hadn't heard a voice from the shadows.

"Ah such wonderful chaos." We froze in place.

"Uh, who said that?" I asked but I noticed a cloud of smoke forming. I was hoping that Gilda didn't burn anything before any of this happened but then I saw a pair of sickly yellow eyes in front of me. It materialized causing me to scoot back from where Gilda was. It materialized into something really weird. Of all of the creatures I've met so far this one was the weirdest I've ever seen. His arms represented the claw of an eagle and the paw of a lion, while his legs represent that of a lizard and a buffalo. His head was pony-like with one deer antler and one goat horn on top and one pegasus wing and one bat wing on the back of his snake like body. Celestia groaned slightly as if she knew who he was.

"Aaugh, what the hell is that thing?" I shouted scooting back on the floor.

"Discord" I heard Celestia say as she and the other girls came downstairs from the commotion Gilda and I caused earlier.

"Oh it's nice to see you too Celly." He cackled as he twirled around.

"Can someone here mind telling me who the hell this guys is?"

"I'm not the only one who arrived here little boy."

"Little boy? Dude I'm 19 years old. I turn 20 in a couple months. Plus as far as I'm concerned, beside the girls, you're the only one standing in front of me buddy.

Discord notices he's alone and starts looking around, "Eris? Eris, where are you?"

"Who's Eris?" I asked getting up Instead of answering, Discord continues to search before the fridge started shaking. Lloyd saw that Discord hadn't noticed the fridge, so he went to it and opened the door. As soon as the door was open, a brown blur tackled Lloyd to the floor.

I looked up to see a gray muzzle touching my nose. "Hi, Cutie. I'm Eris." said the young draconequus. She has similar characteristics from her father except her clothing was only a few strands leaving most of her body exposed which actually left me quite flustered.

"Okay, could you get off of me please?"

Celestia walks up to Discord with a face that screams irritation. "Why are you here, Discord?"

"Relax, Celly. I'm just here to deliver a message. And I have a gift for FlutterShy." He said with glee.

FlutterShy walks up to him, "Hello, Discord. It's always good to see you." She said before hugging him.

From the back of the group, Rainbow muttered, "Speak for yourself, Flutters."

"So, um... what's this gift for me?"

"Observe." He said with a smile worthy of the Joker's mother. Discord pulled out a black disk from his coat and with flick of his wrist, the disk became a top hat which was placed upon Lloyd's head. After pulling out a magician's wand, Discord tapped the top of the hat twice. Before I could even react, a huge bulge erupted from my crotch, causing all the mares to blush heavily. My embarrassment quickly changed to panic as the bulge started to flail around in my pants. I didn't take this well.

"AAAaaahhhhhh!!! Someone call the Exorcist! There's a demon in my dick!" While Discord was on the floor laughing like a maniac, Eris kneeled down in front of my crotch and undid my zipper. Not a second after, a small, white head popped out of the opening and took in a large breath of air.

"ANGEL BUNNY?!" FlutterShy then rushed to the my privates, reached in, and liberated the small rodent from my musky prison.

I turned around to redo my zipper before turning to the still laughing god, only to find him holding his sides while rolling on the ceiling instead of the floor. This randomness, however, could not distract me from my anger. "Can you not conjure furry creatures into my pants!?" This statement only forced more laughter from the lord of chaos.

Eris took this opportunity to sneak up on me and whisper in his ear, "Don't worry, Cutie. With what you're packing, I'm sure it won't be long before these furry creatures find their way into your pants on their own." With his face lighting up like a Christmas tree, Eris joined her father in laughter.

"That wasn't funny man." I shouted and the little rabbit agreed with me as is hopped over to Discord with a kitchen knife making little rabbit noises showing how frustrated it was.

"Well it was worth the shock on your face."

"Would you mind explaining why you are here Discord?" Celestia irked.

"Two things: One to drop Eris off with you lot." When Eris heard this she whined.

"Aw what for?" Discords holds a finger to his lips.

"You mind telling me why?" I asked as to why he would leave his daughter here with me.

"Well I have to teach her about responsibility one way or another. I've seen how you helped Gilda with her anger, so I thought maybe you can help my daughter ease up with the chaos she's causing. She uses it on other ponies too often and sometimes takes things too far. So I was hoping I could leave her here so you could straighten thing out with her since FlutterShy changed me." He gloated as FlutterShy blushed.

"And the other reason you're here?"

"I wanted to tell you how things are doing in Equestria after you girls left." Discord stated as he told his story. It started off rocky with BlueBlood taking command but that was short lived. Apparently Spike stepped up to lead Equestria. I learned that he wasn't even a pony but an actual dragon. I didn't believe the girls at first until Celestia showed me a picture of the little guy, and another one of his recent growth spurt. He leaves Ponyville in Mayer Mare's care and he sends a letter to the Crystal Empire, appointing the Guard Captain as a temporary reagent... its Flare Warden. Cadence and gleaming Shield hear this and are breathing easily. I asked who Flare Warden was and they said she was a friend of theirs. And finally, Spike and StarShard take command of Canterlot. Blueblood becomes furious and attempts to attack Spike... only to be brutally beaten by every guard in the throne room, before tossing him in the dungeon until the princess’s return. All the guards know of Spike's title and lieutenant Strong Shield was quick to prove it to the public. So basically, everything is running smoothly back home... all because of Spike, and Celestia couldn't be more proud.

"Well that's all I have for you girls. Oh and Eris, I expect you to tell me what you have learned while you're here." He told her sternly to which Eris just pouted.

"Discord?" Celestia asked

"Yes, Celly?"

"I want you to tell Spike that I'm very proud of him... and that Blueblood is fine where he is."

"Can do." Discord then walks over to the sink and starts the garbage disposal. " Arrivederci!" He then dive head first into the sink. The disposal made a noise to indicate it was clogged, but the minute I looked into the sink, I get blasted in the face with confetti.

I end up spitting some confetti out of my mouth, "Of course." I turned my attention to the girls after the craziness that happened today. We all meet up in the living room after Eris's deranged father left her with me. We all sat here for a good five minutes before I stated the rules, like with FlutterBat. While Eris was here

1.) She needs to wear more clothes than the straps she has on.

2.) She cannot use chaos to mess with anyone. She is on chaotic probation, meaning if she uses chaos for any purpose that affects someone in a negative way three times, then the princesses and Twilight will seal her powers.

3.) She cannot use her powers outside of his house.

4.) No one is allowed to harm her unless she breaks the second/third rule, and everyone has to play nice.

5.) Like FlutterBat and AppleJewel she has to bunk with them in the attic.

"Yeah, how about no, no way, forget it, not gonna happen, and are you expecting it?" She retorted while licking my nose causing me to fall on my butt. Seeing as I had to use my last resort. My trademark glare.

"What? You getting lost in my eyes, Cutie? Well you... uh, wha... what's happening? Why can't I... No, Eris. Resist, resist." She then snaps her talons and a pair of blind person glasses appear shielding her from my glare. Within seconds, a spiderweb crack appears on both lenses and start to crumble, leaving only the frames that are fixed upon a very frightened Eris. When she can see without the glasses, a very pissed me standing right in front of her, looking directly into her eyes. At this point Eris has lost all color in her face. All the color on her body literally fell to the floor, making it look like someone dumped paint all over. "l... l would like to go over the rules again please."

Seeing that now she understands, she bunks with the girls.

"So now that we understand each other, you won't try to rape me?"

"Oh that's just silly! Raping you would be impossible." Eris chuckles. Lloyd is a little relieved but also confused. Before he could voice his confusion, Twilight decides to voice hers.

"Why would it be impossible?"

"Cause I'll beat her to death if she tried!" Gilda exclaims confidently.

Eris just smirks at her. "Nope. It wouldn't even be rape..." she then placed her right paw on her hip, brushed her left claw through her snowy, white hair, and shot a seductive look towards me, forming a very sexy pose, "...considering how much he wants all this."
This got the reaction she was looking for, myself getting a nosebleed and AJ and Dash holding back Gilda. With that out of the way, Eris was free to drop her pose and laugh while FlutterShy brought a towel for my nosebleed. What she didn't expect was, with the exception of FlutterShy, Rainbow, Applejack, and Gilda, everyone decided to poke a little fun at my expense. Light giggles, soft snickers, and even uproarious laughter filled the room. And in that moment, Eris realized something.

'I think I'm gonna like it here.' It was still morning so Gilda and I fixed the gang breakfast.

"I hope this is the last surprise I'm gonna get today." I stated unknowing that I ended up jinxing myself later.

-Equestrian badlands-

A chariot was currently riding through the wretched land that was befallen.

Four tall slender figures were currently gathered in the Dias courtyard devising their plan to conquer all of Equestria.

"It appears the Princesses are not home."

"Nor are the former Element Bearers."

"So this should be the perfect opportunity to strike.

"I can finally take back my kingdom."

"Leaving the new castle in Ponyville for myself."

"Then that leaves the Castle in Canterlot to us."

"So how will we go about this?"

"We will first need to deal with the dragon and the potion master."

"Easier said than done. The drake has guards around him at all times, making near impossible to get to him."

"True, but we have somepony else that could help us."

"Who?"

"Blueblood."

"How can he help us?"

"If we help him break out of the dungeon then he can distract the guards."

"Once the guards are distracted we go in and capture the drake's little marefriend."

"Once we have her captured we will use her as a bargaining chip. In return for her safety he will hand the castle over to us and kneel to his new rulers.

"How do you know this will work?"

"Because the drake has a soft spot for a mare in distress."

"Then shall we commence the attack?"

"Yes. Let's get go..."

"What is that?"

"It's some kind of portal."

"What's it doing here?"

"Why do I have the sudden feeling that I'm being pulled towards it?"

"That's because we are." The figures were all sucked into the portal to who knows where.

-Canterlot-

Discord returned to visit Spike and his marefriend StarShard to see that everything was running smoothly.

"Hey discord." said Spike as he and his marefriend ran down the steps.

"Hello Spike."

"How are the girls doing and where's your daughter?"

"Oh I left her back there to teach her a little authority and the girls are just fine. Oh I almost forgot, Celestia told me she was immensely proud of you. Oh and that Blueblood is fine where he's at right now."

"So you told her what he tried to do?" Discord just nodded.

"Okay then, oh I hope things with you and your daughter work out." Spike stated as he and Star walked to their chambers.

-Lloyd's house-

My entire body shuddered as I felt a gut feeling into the pit of my stomach causing me to almost drop my plate of breakfast.

"What's wrong?" Gilda asked me as she walked over.

"Remember how I said 'I hope I wasn't going to have any more surprises today'? I can't shake this feeling that I somehow jinxed myself." I had to worry cause that gut feeling in my stomach wouldn't go away.

Author's Note

With Eris in the story things are really gonna get interesting. And who are these four who are planning to attack Canterlot but will end up in earth later? Find out next chapter people. Credit to Duelist96, and Voltrasin for the chapter.

Something Wicked This Way Cums

I still couldn't get that gut feeling out of my stomach but I decided to forget about that for now since I had better things to do. The rest of the girls found something to do around the house. The CMC found my DVD collection and decided to watch early movies. The princesses and Gilda were playing on the Xbox playing another game I recently got that was based on survival horror RE Revelations. I got an email saying that they have another one coming out later next year and I couldn't wait. It was my favorite game growing up. The main six decided to watch movies with the girls and Rainbow dash stumbled upon my dad's old weight set. It was funny that she was using it wrong since her face was where my dad butt usually was. When I told her this, she first blushed then hit her head on the press. All the others laughed at her embarrassment. Diamond Tiara, and Silver Spoon were with AppleJewel applying make up from a custom kit that cost me about two hundred dollars.

That left FlutterShy and me getting to know her pet bunny Angel. He wasn't a fan of that last incident and wanted to get back at Discord for earlier. Seeing the little guy and I had something in common, we instantly became friends. He was a little cautious about my teeth since I have canines, but FlutterShy assured the little guy that I wasn't hostile and not out to get anybody. FlutterShy told me that he's the reason she was gifted with the stare.

FlutterBat, Whirlwind, and Eris were discussing something but I couldn't make it out. But if it was coming from Eris it couldn't be good. I have to watch myself around her. I had to avoid Gilda for awhile since the memory of Dash and A.J. in my bed was still fresh in her mind as she tried to put me in a head lock earlier. It took Dash, A.J. and AppleBloom together to pry her off of me.

-Eris First Person-

I can't believe that look he gave me. He scared the living Tartarus out of me for that. So thought it was time for a little payback to be dished out. But for it to work, I needed some help from Whirlwind and FlutterBat.

"So what do you want us to do?"

"Well I plan to get back at Lloyd for that glare he gave me by locking him into the bathroom and scare the pants off of him."

"How are you going to do that? They said if you use your magic on anyone in a negative way, your powers get sealed up." FlutterBat asked

"I can sound proof the bathroom, so it's as if it never happened, plus I can erase his memory as well." I stated.

"You sure that'll help? He was still upset when Twilight turned him into a girl a couple months ago." I just froze from what Whirlwind told me. I was so surprised that I fell over laughing my ass off. "Lloyd was turned into a girl and I missed it?"

"He might still be upset about it, but he let it go." Whirlwind added.

"Oh Celestia I haven't laughed so hard in my life. So anyway you girls know the plan?"

"We got it" With that out of the way we all waited in the bathroom for Lloyd since he planned to take a shower later.

-Lloyd's Perspective-

I heard them laugh when Whirlwind mentioned me turning into a girl thanks to Twilight. I got over it but I really hope that it doesn't happen to me again. Gilda shot death glances at me so I had to fix this somehow, so the one thing I could think of was a sit down with AppleJack, Rainbow Dash, and Gilda. Had to duck when one of her claws tried to swing at me so A.J. and R.D. had to hold her back until I explained what really happened between them.

"They only slept on my bed Gilda. Nothing happened between us."

"And why do find it hard to believe you?"

"Gilda, y'all know I never tell a lie, and Rainbow here is too loyal to her friends to pull stunts like from what happened earlier." AppleJack stated.

"I still think you girls tried something to him."

"All they did was share how they felt about me. When they first met me they didn't trust me right away. Especially since Rainbow Dash nearly crushed my hand." Gilda at first blinked lightly, but was still a little mad. She understood what was going on so we left. I didn't understand how relationships worked in Equestria so I walked out of my room to see if Celestia or Luna was around the house.

-Living Room-

"I gotta admit, living with this Lloyd fella is pretty interesting." Sweetie Bell said as she and her friends were munching on popcorn.

"Well I hope we can go home soon, this is really annoying."

"Well it is your fault for getting us here after, you made that comment about Sweetie Bell's sister." Babs spat

"Oh shove it Babs." Diamond Tiara spat back as the two glared at each other, but was stopped by Twilight.

"Girls, you don't want Lloyd to have to use his eyes again do you?" She asked to which the girls flinched.

"No..." They pre adult's said. Twilight was reading a book at the time while everyone else was watching a movie involving giant robots. She heard footsteps from upstairs and down I came after my talk with the farm girl, the speed demon, and the bad girl.

"Hey Twilight, Where's Princess Celestia at? I need to talk with her."

"What about?"

"I need to know how herds work where you're all from." Twilight froze when I asked that question as awkward silence took over. Eventually she walked to where Princess Celestia and explained what Lloyd wanted to talk about. Celestia got up and walked back to me.

"Twilight said that you wanted to talk to me about herding in Equestria?"

"Yeah. Rainbow Dash, and AppleJack slept in my room last might and this morning Gilda got the wrong idea thinking that those two and I tried something together. I cleared that up with her awhile ago."

"Well allow me to enlighten you. But before I get into herding, you need to understand the difference between our races population. While exploring the mall with you, both my sister and I noticed there were just as many males as there were females. Is this true everywhere in your world?"

"Yes, we're pretty much evened out. Why do you ask?"

"Because that is the difference. In Equestria, no matter where you look, there will always be more than twice as many mares than there will be stallions. The birth of a colt foal is very rare in Equestria. Most mares spend their lives alone while others, desperate enough for love, will often have to fall in love with another mare. And that is where herding comes into play. If two or more mares find a stallion that is interested in forming a herd, then the mares will share him and his love will be divided equally among his mares. In herds, the stallion must appoint a 'lead mare', often the first mare to join the herd or the first to when the stallions affections. In your case that would be Gilda. The lead mare's role is simple, if at any time the stallion falls for another mare, he must present said mare to the lead mare so she can decide is the new mare is worthy of joining your herd. If at any point you begin to think that Gilda is no longer qualified to be your lead mare, than you can remove that title from her as long as you have the support of every other herd member. Any questions?" I just froze at what she told me. It's apparently a big deal there. I was wondering why I had this many girls with me and why Gilda, A.J. and R.D. had the same feelings for me. Including the dream I had this morning. Plus it also explains why Gilda freaked out earlier.

"But why did Gilda flip when she saw me with A.J. and R.D.?"

"Besides Gryphons and ponies, we also have dragons, as well as diamond dogs. Gryphons, and dragons are very territorial when it comes to mates." Guess my hunch was right. If I tried anything, she would get the wrong idea. I decided to take a shower to get my mind straight and come up with a way to try and cheer up Gilda and let her know that I wouldn't do anything to hurt her of my friends. Sadly I was unaware of the surprise that was going to get later.

-Eris First Person-

"You girls ready?"

"I'm ready."

"What are we supposed to be doing again?" FlutterBat and I just fell over like in those Neighponese cartoons I see on TV back home.

"We're playing a prank on Lloyd. He's currently taking a shower so I sound proof the room, as well as magically lock it, and I watch him try and find a way out. It will be hilarious."

"You're prank is making him act like a scared little filly? That doesn't make any sense."

"Well it's payback for scaring me with those eyes of his." With my final preparations set up, the prank was ready to commence when his showerhead turned off. Finally after half an hour I heard him turn it off; so this was my chance. I used my magic and locked to door as well as sound proof it. I couldn't wait to see the look on his face when I left him out in a few hours.

-Lloyd's Perspective-

The shower was like my thinking time. I needed to understand the whole herding thing from Celestia, and it makes me wonder, who else will join my herd since I have Gilda, Rainbow Dash, and AppleJack with me. I'm not even sure if the other girls want to join. I turn off my shower head and had my towel ready. When I turned the doorknob though, it didn't even budge.

"What the hell? The lock is on this end. Why would it be locked on the other side?" I stated confused. I pull on the knob again with all my strength, but I end up breaking the doorknob in the process.

"Whoever's idea of a joke this is, it ain't funny!" I shouted to whoever's on the other side.

-Eris Perspective-

"Oh Celestia this is too rich. I expected him to bang on the door, not rip it clean off."

"So what are we suppose to do?"

"The spells binding the door should wear off in three hours, so in the meantime keep anyone from coming up here, Okay?" I told the girls to which they just nodded allowing me to head down to the living room to peek at the movie.

"Hey Eris." AppleBloom greeted.

"Hey AppleBloom."

"When Lloyd coming down?"

"Not sure really but it might be soon."

-Lloyd's Perspective-

I wasn't really sure who thought this was funny but I was gonna punch whoever did this in the first place. Locking a guy in a secluded room is flat out messed up.

"When I find out who did this they are so- what the hell?" I stopped myself as I saw a small green swirl in the mirror of the bathroom. The swirl started to grow larger as well as the sound it was making. I also heard voices but I couldn't make out who's they were since it was kinda muffled on the other end. I looked closer and four bodies materialized from the portal as they were getting closer. I was about to back up, but they came in too fast and crashed into me and I ended up unconscious.

-Other group perspective-

"Ungh, dammit all to Tartarus."

"Where in Celestia's name are we?"

"How should I know?"

"Well figure it out."

"Kind of hard when you won't get off of me."

"Maybe you can get off of me." I said slightly muffled.

"Who said that?"

"Down here." I said as i poked whoever was on top of me.

"Who and what are you?" One asked as they slowly got up.

"The name's Lloyd and I'm a human. May I ask who all of you are?"

"I'm Nightmare Moon, Queen of the Night."

"I'm Chrysalis, Queen of the Changelings."

"I'm Umbra, Queen of the Crystal Empire."

"I'm Nightmare Rarity."

I could only stare at shock at the four that were standing before me. Four of the most dangerous people in Equestria were standing in my bathroom and I didn't have any clothes to put on. I was glad for the towel that I had wrapped around me, but that didn't seem to do much. Chrysalis was eyeing me a little uncomfortably, while the others were giving me harsh stares.

"So where are we?" Nightmare Moon asked harshly.

"You're on Earth and to be even more specific, in my bathroom." I answered, hoping that someone would fine me.

I stood gripping my towel while the four mares pondered to themselves. There was an occasional glance from Chrysalis, but every time I looked her way she would turn around quickly. I knew very little about the four villains I was trapped with and was hoping that they would let me go soon. I was pulled from the worries as I heard Chrysalis give a low growl. Her body was shivering like crazy and she looked like she was in a lot of pain. I looked around to see that the others apparently knew what was going on.

"So what's happening with her?" I asked as I backed up a little.

"She seems to be going into heat." Nightmare Rarity said.

"It seems her instincts are taking their natural course since she lost her hive." Umbra said.

"What do you mean when she lost her hive?" I asked, growing worried about what might happen to me.

"After her failed invasion of Canterlot most of her hive died out. Her body has found something that might be able to restore what she once lost" Nightmare Moon explained.

"What is it that might be able to help her?" I asked, hoping that it didn't involve me. Sadly I was wrong as the three mares gave devious smirks as Chrysalis slowly approached me.

"You~."

-Clop-

Talk about crazy; first four evil entities appear in my bathroom, and now I get roped into sex right off the bat. Chrysalis immediately locked lips with me. Seeing as I had no other choice, not wanting to have a dead women in my house, I had to return it. She holds the kiss as if her life depended on it; since well, it does. As she kisses me she strips out of her robes, and takes off my towel; the only thing protecting my manhood. Seeing as I had to keep her happy I lightly stroke her clit as she moans in my mouth; not to mention she cups my manhood with her hands. She felt different from the others. Unlike pony fur, hers was a little rougher.

"Just so we're clear, you don't have any problems with mating with me?" I asked to which she locks her face with mine in a look of desperation and need.

"It's not about my preference. I neeeeeeed this!" She pleas as she pushes me to the ground and gets on her knees. Her tongue was something else. She knew my weak spots as I let out a throaty moan. The way her serpentine tongue coiled around my member was really something else. She was down on my member for ten minutes until she got up with a wet plop.

"I must say, you've lasted longer than any stallion I've had." She said with lust in her tone. Just what the hell did she mean by that? She then gets up to align her nethers with my own. I got a good look at her folds as it was quivering in anticipation.

'Oh man, she really wants me to have sex with her!' I screamed in my head. She teases me a little as she presses onto my member, but as she was about to drop down, I stopped her at the last second to say my thoughts.

"Okay just so we're clear, can you take it easy? This is my first time." I asked to which she grabbed my face with a gentle touch, bringing me close to stare directly into her eyes.

"Sorry, but this heat is excruciating, so I might get a bit carried away. But don't worry, I'll make sure your first is something to remember." she cooed as she pulled me into an incredibly tender kiss and lowered her hips onto my member, forcing penetration. I couldn't believe how tight and constricting she was. That normally applies to a virgin, but I didn't see any blood. She starts grinding her hips slowly to get use to the feeling of my member, but later start slamming her pelvis with mine.Considering how tall she was it was gonna leave my pelvis black and blue later, not to mention that her slams were getting harder and more forceful. Her hands were pretty rough on my shoulders as if hanging on for dear life. She started slow, but was shuddering as she picked up speed.

'Dear Celestia, despite his small size he's the best rut I've ever had!' she thought as she continued her slams. Her hands later wrap around my head and her massive chest is shoved in my face. Seeing as I needed to keep her happy, I fondle her teats in my hands. Unlike the others, Chrysalis's breasts were a lot firmer. I even sucked on one of her nipples making her yelp.

"Well.... someone's... adventurous...."She moaned as she was riding me to her hearts content. I had to refrain from screaming as she makes her way to my neck and bites down. It wasn't enough to kill me, but it was enough to make it bleed a little.

-Nightmare Rarity's POV-

I didn't know what was happening to me just from watching this. Nightmare just watched while Umbra ignored them, but my body felt so hot. I continued to stare at their little show and I couldn't help but get myself off. I reached under my dress and slid in two of my fingers into my marehood. I couldn't believe this; just from watching them, my body feels so hot, and what I just did only made things worse. I wanted to hurt this human for making me feel this way, but I also wanted him to rut me until I couldn't think straight. The very thought was driving me crazy. I caressed my voluminous breast as I fingered myself in a rhythmic passion.

-Lloyd's POV-

Chrysalis was starting to feel tighter around my manhood. she was probably getting close to her climax. At that point I thought to myself, 'Wait, this my first time, why should she have all the fun?' When Chrysalis does cum, I make my move and push her to the ground in her bliss like state. All of his while I was still inside her.

"What are you doing?" She moaned as I claimed my dominance over her.

"Well it's only fair you get your share of pleasure right? Besides I can't let you have all the fun." I stated as I mount her quivering marehood that was still begging for attention.

'I never thought that the males here would make the next move. Not only that but he's more resilient than any stallion.' Chrysalis thought as she was currently in bliss with how much my resistance played off. I was too engrossed in the heat of the moment to notice that the Crystal Queen took notice of my actions.

-Umbra's POV-

I couldn't believe what I was seeing. A stallion making the first move is completely unheard of. Normally when a stallion beds me, they'll either be dead or in the critical wing, and that was during my former rule in the Crystal Empire. Yet he's different. HIs stamina is something else. Makes me wonder how he'll do against me.

-Lloyd's POV-

Now I have one of her legs over my shoulder as I plow into her while holding on to one of her gelatinous breasts in my left hand. I felt pressure around my loins as my balls started to swell. I heard Nightmare Rarity whimpering as if she was doing something to herself. Chrysalis's moment was on it way as her walls started to tighten around my member. She was desperately trying to milk as much semen as possible form my member. I was happy to oblige as her face showed she was lost in pleasure. With one final thrust I emptied my seed into her as I was right about her moment since her walls clamped around my member trying to milk me. She and Nightmare Rarity let out pleasurable cries as to my low groan indicating my release, and Nightmare Rarity's release as her fluids stained the floor.

"You were amazing Lloyd." Chrysalis said causing me to blush.

"Thanks I guess." That was my first time and it was enjoyable. Sadly that enjoyment died fast. I heard the door opened when I was about to cover myself and saw Eris's shocked face. I was about to say something but then she fell over with swirls in her eyes and then I saw the other girls with expressions of shock, fear, and anger. The one that was the most pissed was Gilda and she looked ready to kill me, Chrysalis, or both of us. 'This is gonna hurt' I thought.

As the girls were getting ready to pummel me, Chrysalis, or both, but that was when I felt a lump on my hand and not long after, she had a bulge where her stomach was. It cause me to back off as I nearly jump from where I stood.

"What happened to you're stomach?" I shouted freaking out.

"He impregnated Chrysalis." Umbra mumbled as she stared at Chrysalis who was just as surprised by what was going on. I was still trying to absorb all of this as to why it happened, but then I felt a sharp pain in my neck from the spot where Chrysalis bit me. I then felt something leave her fangs like a type of liquid. I was about to ask why she bit me, but then I started to feel light-headed leaving me to fall on the floor; unconscious.

Author's Note

Guess none of you were expecting Lloyd to rut a changeling queen after his roommates enemies appeared in his bathroom. Now Lloyd's in hot water with everyone in the room, so what is he to do?

Credit to Voltrasin, and Deulist96.

Well... This Is... Awkward

I can't really recall what happen to me a few hours ago. One moment I saw Gilda charging at me with blind rage, the next I was unconscious without any memory of how. I wake up in the living room to see all the girls in different parts. The CMC, Diamond Tiara, and Silver Spoon were in the kitchen hiding from the four new mares in my house who are currently in a rune circle inhibiting their powers. Most of the others were circling them like predators to prey or moths to a flame. FlutterShy wasn't with them. Come to think of it, I couldn't see her anywhere. 'What am I lying on? It's incredibly soft.' I thought to myself as I moved my head slightly, causing a voice to be heard. I look up to see two large mounds in front of me. I noticed I was lying on FlutterShy's lap the entire time. I got up to fast as my head started to throb. I must've hit my head on something pretty hard.

"Man, my head! What happened? How long was I out?" First, I start to get up, but that's a bad move. Gilda tackles me back onto the couch and holds onto me for dear life, so happy that I woke up. But that soon changes as she's standing over me looking as threatening as can be.

"Lloyd...?" The ice in her calm, cold tone could practically be felt as she said my name.

"...Yes?"

"Why were you in the bathroom rutting that bug-slut!?" She roared, pointing Chrysalis. At the sight of Chrysalis, the events that unfolded in the bathroom replayed in my mind. All of a sudden, something inside me snapped. Without giving her time to react, I was standing straight up in front of her, staring into her eyes. I wasn't using my glare, didn't have to. Judging by how fast her confidence and attitude died, she knew I was pissed.

"I'm sorry Gilda, but I must have misheard you. You called the bearer of my children... a what?" I asked, vaguely aware of the six sets of hooves running up stairs in a panic. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw a small smile grace Chryssie's lips, as well as a twinkle in her eyes, while she lovingly held a hand over her belly.

"You're bearing his child?" I heard Celestia ask Chrysalis as to which she nodded. The girls were all shocked to hear Chrysalis had a child with Lloyd.

"You have a child with that monster? I can't believe this of all ponies why-" She didn't get to finish as I back hand her face. The reason; when she said monster, something inside of me just snapped. The girls were all shocked by what I did. Gilda was surprised and at the same time scared.

"Before you even dare to call someone in my house 'a monster', take a good look at the one you married." I told her with tears in my eyes as I stormed off in my room leaving everyone speechless.

-Umbra POV-

I couldn't believe what I just saw. He was only a few inches shorted than the gryphon yet he had her scared. 'Just what is he playing?'

-General POV-

"I believe we said something we were going to regret." Twilight stated

"I see what you mean dear. I've never seen him this upset before." Rarity brought up.

"I didn't mean to make him get mad at me like that."

"Maybe there was something in his past." Luna brought up causing every pony to turn her other than the ones in the rune circle as they ignored most of what was happening.

"What do y'all mean Princess Luna?"

"Well before we went to bed yesterday. I did happen to look into his dreams. He had one about you two." She started pointing towards AppleJack and Rainbow Dash causing them to blush and Gilda having the Jealous look." But he also had a memory that he feels much remorse for."

"What was the memory Auntie Luna?"

"Sadly I'm not sure I tried to go further into his mind, but it had a lock that even I couldn't get through. Whatever it is, must be really upsetting."

"Let me talk to him." The girls all turned towards Chrysalis when she spoke up.

"You must be out of your mind if you think we're letting you anywhere near Lloyd." Rainbow retorted and to myself I was still upset with her for what happened at the wedding.

"He mentioned something about being a monster himself. Seeing as he trust me maybe I can help him open up."

"That isn't going to happen Chrysalis." Gleaming added, but then a dark blue aura surrounded Chrysalis as she was pulled form the rune circle and placed outside. The girls turned towards Princess Luna with shocked expressions.

"Princess, why are you letting her out?" Rarity asked with shock.

"Because she's right. Lloyd was able to keep us safe from revealing ourselves to the public and she does have a point. He didn't se us as monsters when we first came here. I believe that when Gilda called Chrysalis a monster that caused him to retaliate. A just a moment, I saw his memory come back to haunt him." The girls didn't know what to think from what Luna was saying, but Princess Celestia trusts her sister's judgment.

"I believe Luna has a point, so let her go through with her plan." Everyone was hesitant at first, even Gleaming, but she wasn't going to risk her judgment. Several positive replies were set up as to go for it.

"Okay Chrysalis, We'll let you go through with this on one condition: My sister Luna will accompany you with Lloyd's problem." Celestia stated as her sister and Chrysalis went upstairs to Lloyd's room.

"Princess Celestia, how do we know this isn't another trick like last time?" Twilight asked

"You remember how you all acted with Gilda around and Lloyd didn't even care about that? He was able to change her, and with Chrysalis being a mother, he can change her." Twilight was still unsure, but her former mentor did have a point.

'I just hope she's right.'

-Lloyd's POV-

I was currently listening to Right Here by Ashes Remain mourning to myself as that one little word nearly caused me to break down in my self loathing. It always made me feel better but it wasn't helping for today. I believed myself to be a monster ever since that day. I never wanted it to happen, but you can't change the past. I wanted nothing more but to mope, when I heard a knock at my door. Probably Gilda for what happened earlier.

"Sir Carter?" I heard Luna's voice from behind the door.

"May we come in? I even heard Chrysalis's voice, so apparently she was with her.

"Considering what I did, I thought you all would hate me, but you can come in." I told them to which the door opened to reveal the deity and the (former) evil queen.

"I've been meaning to ask about that. When Gilda referred to me as a monster earlier, what caused you to snap back there?"

"Before I answer your question maybe you could answer mine Chrysalis; Why is everyone downstairs hate you?"

"That's because she tried to conquer Canterlot, and nearly ruined our Niece's wedding with Twilight older sister." Luna spoke in a calm tone.

"I don't buy it." They were both surprised by what I said.

"Why is that?"

"Nobody does something unless they have a reason. So maybe if we heard her side of the story we figure out why." We both turned to Chrysalis.

"I was desperate that day. The changelings had little food to survive. We changelings feed on love to sustain our race but the amount we received were steadily decreasing. I tried to get help from Princess Celestia, but she constantly ignored my calls. I had no other choice." She now had tears in her eyes. There was no deceit in her voice. She was serious that day.

"But that doesn't sound like our sister." Luna spoke which also had me confused considering how nice she is. "It could have been somepony in our court intercepting the letters, but who could be so cruel and heartless?"

-Blueblood's POV-

"ACHOO!!! Damn, as if it's bad enough being beaten up by the guards, my title taken by that blasted scum of a dragon, and being publicly humiliated, but now somepony is talking about me behind my back." BlueBlood grumbles inside of is cell.

-Lloyd's POV-

"That's is what left me confused as well. Our race is nearly extinct in Equestria." That was really unlike her. I need to have a talk with Celestia about it.

"Well that leaves out us, but what about you?" Luna asked to which I just sighed.

"Huh, where do I begin? Okay, it started back in my childhood. Both my cousin Jessica and I went to an elementary school here in Colorado. There was this bully named Justin who always picked on us. One day, I found my cousin being beat up by him and then he noticed me. I got so pissed off at him, I accidentally used my glare. It was my first glare and I had no control over it. It was powerful enough to destroy his mind and shatter his sanity. He's still in the insane asylum because of it. Justin may have been a bully, but he didn't deserve it... Nobody deserves what I did to him." I left them both shocked from what they've heard.

"What ever happened since then?" Chrysalis asked.

"Well besides my cousin, try everyone at school being afraid of you till college. Since that day every third of every month, I visit Justin in the insane asylum and bring a cinnamon roll to show my apologies, and that I never intended to do that to him in the first place." They had the look of fear and regret on their faces.

"Why the third?"

"It was the day he lost his sanity." Now Luna and Chrysalis were scared as they went wide eyed.

"And that's the look anyone gave me through my school life. They even shunned my cousin since she hung out with me most of my life. It's the reason why I never told anyone about this." I sat on my bead waiting for the hate to commence from the both of them, but instead, they both sat on opposite sides of me, and had me on a massive hug. Considering how big their chests were, they almost suffocated me.

"You don't hate me?"

"Why would we after you were taking care of us? Thou didn't know about your curse when you were little, and thou didn't know any better. You remind us of our younger years." Luna said lifting up my spirits.

"You went out of your way to defend me earlier after Gilda called me both a monster and a bug slut. You have my thanks."

"Thanks you two."

"Maybe we should tell the other girls about your problem and maybe they'll understand." Luna brought up.

"Well if you both understood me, maybe they can. Not so sure about the others though" I stated since I now have more confidence in myself as we all got up from my bed and walked downstairs to see the others.

"They've sure been up there awhile, princess." AppleJack said as she had the next watch on the others in the rune circle.

"I don't get it, just why?" Twilight asked.

"What do you mean Twilight?"

"I mean why would you trust Chrysalis with your sister?"

"Remember how Gilda reacted around Lloyd?" The girls then froze seeing that she had a point. "Now you know why. It's some kind of skill he has so be calm my little ponies."

"Okay Princess Celestia, we trust your judgment." Twilight stated after about five minutes they heard footsteps form upstairs to find that Princess Luna, Chrysalis, and myself done wit hour little talk.

"Hey girls." I waved to everyone

"Lloyd. My goodness, you stormed off earlier."

"Yeah I've been meaning to talk to you all about that. Where's Gilda?" I noticed she wasn't in the living room.

"She's in the living room moping." Rainbow Dash stated.

"Could you go get her?" I asked since I was starting to get worried. Dash left for a good five minutes and Gilda was with her but she didn't look my way. I walked over to her and she flinched.

"L-Lloyd, look I'm-" she didn't get to finished as I had her in a hug. "I'm the one who's sorry okay? I just hate it when I hear that word monster."

"Why is that?"

"That's the reason why I have you all in here from what happened earlier." I explained with what happened how I was locked in the room to which all eyes were on Eris, but I assured her that at first it was just to get back at me for the glare, but this and that happened leading me to fuck a changeling queen in my bathroom.

"She said her heat is different from the rest of you. Mentioned something about how it attacks her from within. She was in a lot of pain." I answered since they didn't know what really went down in there.

"I doubt it" Rainbow added as this was leading nowhere but Luna was able to back me up.

"Actually that isn't a lie." All the girls turned to Luna in shock. "While a ponies heat affects all of us differently, for a changeling it is living Tartarus. Their heat cycles cause great pain to them. It's why they seek out male stallions to sate their heat. It comes to a point to where it kills them."

"You make it sound like she was desperate when she tried to ruin my wedding day back in Canterlot." Cadence pointed out causing everyone else to turn their heads to Chrysalis.

"That's because she was. We heard her side of the story when we spoke with her and Lloyd as he mentioned some pretty interesting things."

"What things?"

"I have a reason why I limit my glare." I then explain the incident with an old high school bully where I drove him to insanity with my glare. I also said that he was currently in an insane asylum and that I wouldn't forgive myself for that day and that I visit him on the third of every month. I kept my head down from the shame of the memory and expected the last thing I would from the girls. Tears everywhere, hugs all around, aside from the mares still in the rune circle. I didn't notice them but NR looked at me with sympathy, NM was stoic, and Umbra was scheming. Before her stands a man who, at a very young age, drove someone to insanity just by looking at them... and she has never been so aroused in all her life. 'To be able to rut a changeling queen and still live, he must be good.' She thought as she licked her muzzle.

"You've been through so much Lloyd." FlutterShy said as she and the others held me in a tight embrace.

"Well with that out of the way what was this about Chrysalis being desperate?" Twilight asked to where we brought up the wedding day from Chrysalis's side of the story as to why she did it. She brought up how her people were starving from lack of love since that is what they normally feed on. Tried to work out a deal with Celestia but from constant neglect on her people made her land a desperate move.

"What tore me apart was what you said about or race, saying that we were no lower than filth to be scraped off of the sidewalk." She said causing the girls to gasp as to why Princess Celestia would say that. Even the sun goddess was confused by this.

"We know Princess Celestia, she would never do something like that." Sweetie Bell said as she walked up to the Princess.

"Well I still have the document that she sent to us three weeks before Cadence's wedding day." Chrysalis then took out a scroll with a parchment and golden seal. Celestia and Luna took the scroll and read it and were surprised by what they were reading. Celestia soon closed the scroll and walked up to Chrysalis with a straight forward answer.

"Chrysalis, I wasn't the one who wrote this." This left Chrysalis shocked as well as the rest of us. 'If she didn't write it then who did?'

"Our irritant nephew wrote it. He must've received the letter first." That caused the girls to curse slightly. FlutterShy just had a look of sadness and anger in her eyes.

"Okay you girls have to tell me what this Blueblood guy is like. Is he that much of a jackass? They all looked at me with an unamused face.

"Yes he's that much of a jackass. Made mah friend Rarity here pay for food that ah cooked that he didn't even like." AppleJack brought up.

"He treated me like a used pack mule." Rarity said as she tore up the scroll.

"He called me a deranged animal just for having fun back at the Gala." Pinkie brought up.

"He still doesn't approve of me as a princess." Twilight brought.

"How do you put up with someone like that?" I turn to the royals.

"We try our hardest considering how incompetent and idiotic he is."

"Ok I need a break. Oh! What about these three?" I asked pointing to the mares still trapped in the circle.

"What about them?" Rainbow retorted.

"Come on, Rainbow. Ain't that a little harsh?"

"Sugarcube, ya''ll don't have a clue who these ponies are or what they done." AppleJack said which was gonna back fire on her.

"That gives me an idea," I exclaimed happily.

"Dammit Applejack!"

"Shut it Gleam." I turned my attention back to the three trapped mares. "So, let's get introductions out of the way. My name is Lloyd Carter. What are your names?"

"Nightmare Moon, the resentment of Princess Luna."

"Nightmare Rarity, the greed of miss Rarity here."

"Queen Umbra, former ruler of the Crystal Empire."

"Great. More alter-egos. And why are you the former ruler of the Crystal Empire? What happened?"

"That would be us." Celestia stated. "Queen Umbra became ruler of the empire by enslaving it. Luna and I defeated her and reclaimed the city."

"Yikes, what possessed you to do that?" I joked to which she tried to jump at me only to be inhibited by the runes. She scared the heck out of me from one question.

"Geez, sorry I asked. So judging by the stories, you used to be enemies?"

"What do you mean used to be?"

"You may be enemies in your dimension, but not while you all will be living with me." Everyone in the room had surprised looks on their faces.

"You're not suggesting what I think you're suggesting are you?" Twilight stammered to which I just nodded.

"Like it or not, you're all getting along, so they're moving in." I said to which most of the girls are against this and Rainbow Dash tackles me to the ground.

"Are you bucking crazy? These three are-" Rainbow Started but I cut her off.

"I already told you, what happened in the past stays in the past, but you can close of her wings and suppress their magic if they try anything." Seeing that I had a point, they finally gave in and had the inhibitors ready. Celestia undid the circle and place them on their horns. Around that time things were going okay until I heard my cellphone go off.

"Oh what song was that?" Pinkie asked.

"It's called party, party, party." The girls just looked at me confused. "It's a song. I have it as an I.D. for anyone who calls me." I stated as I walked in the other room and when I looked at my phone, I knew right there something was wrong. 'This isn't good.'

-Phone call-

"Hello?"

"L-Lloyd?*sniff*" He recognized her sweet cousins voice.

"Jessica? What's wrong? Why are you crying?"

"Please, Lloyd. I n-need your help!"

"Jessica, calm down. You need to tell me what happ-"

"Calm down!? I can't calm down! I lost my job, I got evicted from my apartment, I'm sitting on the sidewalk next to a pile of my useless crap, my parents are rejecting my calls, and I need you!" I knew at that point, Jessica is completely breaking down.

"Jessie, where are you?" I spoke as calmly as I could to keep her level headed.

"Outs-side my old ap-p-partment."

"Don't go anywhere. I'm coming to get you."

"*sniff sniff* Th-thank y-you!" With that, I hang up.

"Great, as if I didn't have enough problems." I muttered to myself as I grabbed my keys and was headed for the door. But that was when Chrysalis stopped me, and she didn't look happy for some reason.

"Mind explaining who that was on the phone?" She said with a hint of venom. "You were oddly touchy with her."

"That was my cousin Jessica. Apparently there was an accident and she got fired and evicted on the same day. so I gotta go pick her up. So Luna I'm leaving you in charge till I get back. Oh and change your forms as well." I stated to which everyone complied and I was out the door.

-Outside Apartment Building-

Jessica was waiting on Lloyd to come over for her, but she left out the slight detail that she wasn't alone. She had a few roommates with her. One just came out with her computer wearing a red orange T-shirt, with blue jeans and faux leather jacket. Her hair was all fiery with a red and yellow color scheme. The other two came out with an old sofa. The one of the left wore a sky blue jacket, with plain t-shirt and sports short. her hair was in a Mohawk shape as it represented a lightning bolt. The third on the right, she wore plain jeans and a purple shirt with a star wand design. Her hair was a silver-bluish color that flowed like water.

"Thanks for helping me out girls, and sorry about all of this." Jessica apologized only to receive a thrown object from the owner that hit her in the head.

"Get out and stay out, ya hear me!?" The owner yelled.

"Screw off asshole." one of the girls yelled back.

"Geez what a bastard."

"Well it wasn't my fault all of this happened." Jessica stated.

"We know about you boss when he tried to hit on you. He's not one to take no for an answer."

"Well welcome to my life girls. I really hate when this happens" Jessica then broke into tears again.

"Easy Jesse, we're here for you."

"When someone gonna show up?"

"He said he'll be here."

"He's nothing like the last guy is he?"

"No, I've known Lloyd since grade school. He's like a big brother to me. My mom married his uncle when we were still children. We're not blood-related, but he's the closest family I have." She stated.

"We know, he's all you've talked about since we showed up here three months ago." One of the others said and speak of the devil, I drive by in my truck and I barely have time to close the door before Jesse sees me and I nearly get knocked off my feet as she has me in a bone crushing hug.

"Lloyd, I knew you wouldn't let me down."

"I... get... it... please... let...go..." I strained as I had trouble breathing. she's gotten stronger over the years.

"Oh, sorry Lloyd." she said with a blush as she finally let me go.

"Man, you haven't changed a bit. Who are those three?" I asked gesturing the three girls.

"There my roommates, well, were until we got kicked out."

"Yeah I've been meaning to talk to you about that. What exactly happened that caused you to get fired and evicted on the same day?"

"That's where I come in." The girl in the faux leather jacket walked up to me. "The guy she use to work for tried to get a little too fresh with her, and when she gave him a polite no, he fired her out of spite; and as for the eviction, the owner of the building has a policy here. No job means, no means of rent."

"So how are we going to get all my stuff over to your place?"

"That, my dear cousin, is already taken care of." So I gave the moving company a call and luckily, Hector was on the line.

"Hola. You've reached Hector of Mariachi Movers. How can I be of help?"

"Mr. Hector, it's time to pay your debt."

"What do you need from me, my old friend?"

Later...

"I can't believe you know a moving company." One of the girls spoke.

"Yeah well I knew the guy and he owed me a favor." I stated as I popped in a CD with one of her favorite songs on the cover.

"So how did you meet your roommates? Last I heard you were living by yourself."

"I'm not really sure how they got here actually. I was on my way to the living room having a bowl of cereal, them they pop up out of nowhere, and I end up falling flat on my ass with cereal and milk in my hair after it hits me. They all looked surprised when they saw me and themselves. They were also homeless at the moment so I took them in and we became roommates. They're a real show to be honest. She and bookworm, she can do magic tricks, and I'm not so sure about the other one since she's always so grumpy. Mentioned something about getting kicked out of an academy by some jerk." Jesse finished.

"Okay then." I stated.

"We know she talks a lot." The fiery red head said.

"You get use to it."

-Lloyd's House-

"Thanks for the help Hector."

"No problem Lloyd." He said as he moved his truck by Lloyd's garage to unhook the trailer to be unloaded. " I'll be back tomorrow to pick up the trailer so be easy on her."

"I will." With that out of the way I help the girls unload all of their things and had them set in the garage in about two hours. Jessica had her laptop with her, and her friends had all of their belonging in their suitcases. As I reached for the door though, I had to stop everyone from entering my house.

"Hold on."

"What's wrong?" Jessica asked.

"Yeah what gives?" The brash girl asked upset.

"Well, my roommates, like yours, are all girls, but they're not normal."

"What?"

"Could you just wait here or a bit please, and promise you won't freak out when you see them.?" I asked as clapping my hands together with my eyes closed.

"Okay, just hurry up and do what you have to do." Jessica answered.

"Thanks." I said as I walked back in the house.

"You sure he's an okay guy? I mean I've seen most assholes where we were from."

"He's and okay guy. I trust him."

I approached the door and unlocked it. Since Jessica's friends were a little impatient, I had to act fast. As I walked in though, I grew wide eyes with what Rainbow Dash and Gilda were wearing; French maid outfits. With how big their busts were, I had to have self control to keep from having another nosebleed. 'What the hell did I miss when I left?'

"Oh um, hey Lloyd." Rainbow Dash answered with a heavy blush on her face. Gilda was not far behind as her face was a deep red.

"Did I miss something when I left about two hours ago?"

"Only a bet these two made before Chrysalis showed up and they both lost." Eris answered as she came downstairs with a bag of popcorn.

"So what was the bet, and how long do they have to wear these?" I asked since I ended of scared but at the same time aroused seeing them. Had to keep a tent from forming into my pants.

"The was which one of us would rut you first okay? But since Chrysalis beat the both of us to that, we have to wear these for an entire week." Gilda answered and she and Rainbow Dash turned away as their faces turned an even darker shade of red. 'Well that was awkward; for me and for them.' I thought as I went to speak with Celestia.

"Princess Celestia?"

"Yes Lloyd?"

"Listen, my cousin is outside but she left out she had a few friends with her. I haven't told them about you yet and I was hoping that they don't freak out when you reveal yourselves to them." She looked at me confused. "I promise they'll keep you guys secret."

"Okay, I understand."

"Thank you. I'll let them in now." I said as I opened the front door and made sure she was able to brace herself. "Okay, you girls can come in now."

"About time. It was a pain having to sit-" The brash one just froze when she walked in. She spotted 23 women inside his house. "What the hell is all of this?" Jessica and the other heard their friend shout and when they stepped in, they went wide eyed.

"Okay Lloyd, start explaining when you said your roommates were girls you didn't explain how many." She tolled me off sternly as I could see the anger in her eyes.

"I'm getting to that, but first you all might wanna step back." I told them as to which something happened. Their bodies started to glow and with a bright flash everyone appeared as their other selves. I turned to my cousin and to look on her face was flat out priceless. She was wide eyed, she dropped her things and before I knew it she was out of it and fell to the floor. Well she almost did if I hadn't caught her in time.

"Figured this would happen. Why didn't the three of you faint?" I asked as I pointed to the others.

"YOU!" the girls with the lightning bolt hair yelled as she pointed to Rainbow Dash."

"Hey what's going on?" I asked as those two locked eyes with one another.

"No way, Lightning dust?" Rainbow said causing me to be confused since that's the first I've heard her name.

"Oh so you do remember me bitch? Especially after you got me kicked out of the WonderBolt academy!" I could clearly see the hate on her eyes. I had to break it up as I didn't know what the heck was going on.

"Trixie, Sunset Shimmer?" Twilight asked as she pointed to the other two.

"Okay how the heck do you girls know each other?"

"That's because they are from the same world we are." Princess Luna answered as she channeled her magic through her horn and with a bright flash (which left me blind temporarily) I saw the trios actual forms. Lightning Dust had a sky blue coat like Rainbow Dash as well as had wings. Her Cutie Mark was a lighting bolt cloud. Trixie also had a sky blue coat and had a horn sticking out of her head. Her cutie mark had a show wand and magic hat. Last was Sunset Shimmer; her coat had a bright yellow color and her cutie mark showed a shimmering sun. Now It was my turn to pass out since I couldn't believe my cousin didn't know they were ponies the entire time and I end up hitting my head on the floor.

Author's Note

Now you all know why Lloyd limits his glare, and it look like Lloyd has some unexpected guests, and one isn't too happy to see the other.

Also this is what Gilda and Rainbow Dash look like in Maid outfits.

Conflicting Feelings and a Dark Past

I woke up and my vision was a little hazy, but I find myself on the bed. I looked at my clock. It was 7:30 pm so I was out for about four hours when I got home. I heard a gasp and looked around to see Chrysalis standing over me.

"Thank goodness you're okay." She sighed in relieve.

"Dammit, my head, what happened?" I groaned as my head had a slight bump.

"Well when we revealed ourselves to your cousin she passed out. You did the same thing when you saw her roommates true forms. Princess Celestia is currently looking after your cousin since she took a nasty bump to the head."

"Guess that explains why my head hurts. Wait, why did I faint?" I asked as I caught up with what she said.

"Considering you just met Lightning Dust, Trixie Lulamoon, and Celestia's former student Sunset Shimmer."

"Oh, now I remember. So where are they now?"

"They're currently downstairs not trying to kill each other."

"What do you mean by that?" I then heard a loud crash from downstairs so I jump from my bad and ran downstairs to find Rainbow Dash and Lightning Dust trying to kill each other. Twilight was holding back R.D. while Sunset was doing the same with L.D.

"Cut it out you two! Lloyd and his cousin passed out, and the last thing they want is to have a destroyed house." Twilight shouted.

"There's no way I'm living with this bitch you hear me? It's cause of her my dream is dead." Lightning retorted.

"You almost killed my friends that day. You deserved it." Dash shot back.

"How about you both can it before you start to piss me off?"I said gaining everyone's attention. The girls all wrapped me into a tight hug aside from the three that were with my cousin.

"You mind explaining why you have a grudge with my friend here?"

"If you mean Rainbow Slut here for getting me kick out of the WonderBolt academy eight months ago, that's my grudge." She gestured with Dash still in the French maid outfit.

"You got her kicked out?" I asked Dash wit utter confusion.

"She almost killed my friends that day. I had to tell her off."

"Shove it bitch, it's payback time."

"Easy you two. I don't do infighting here."

"Which reminds me, why do you have four of the most evil beings in Equestria?" Sunset asked.

"Chrysalis is formerly evil." I heard Celestia's voice from upstairs. "You're cousin is fine Lloyd. She'll be coming down here any minute. Mentioned something about demanding an explanation from you."

"That's right Lloyd." I heard my cousin come down in her favorite attire whenever she was with me. Her height is 5 foot 3. She has bright red, elbow length hair. She wears her favorite blue shirt and jeans. Her breasts are a large C-cup and very perky. She has a nice well rounded ass. Her eyes are a deep green. And for some reason, she always wears a belt that has a bushy cat tail on it, all matched with her favorite tennis shoes. If it weren't for her features, I'd actually call her beautiful, but to me she was cute.

"Jessica, you're awake." I went to give her a hug, but I was met with a fist to the gut. I look up and she was pretty mad about what happened earlier.

"Ow, cripes what was that for?"

"You mind explaining why you have all these women in your house, and why they aren't even human?" She scolded.

"I'd love to explain but I need these two to stop trying to kill each other for me to get to it." I said referring to Lightning Dust and Rainbow Dash. Seeing as I had no choice but to use my glare to make them stop, it was the best I could come up with. I was about to use it but my cousin walked over and grabbed both of their heads and bashed them together. They were now on the floor with splitting headaches. She then walks up to me with a scowl as she knew what I was thinking.

"You were thinking of using your glare weren't you?" Seeing my shocked face I knew I was at checkmate.

"Yeah you got me there."

"Now start explaining; where did they all come from?" Seeing as I had no other way, I told her everything. How I met the mane six, the CMC, the Sugar Lumps, the royals, The draconiques, and the dark residents. I told her how I met everyone under different circumstances and how one thing led to another leaving me with an unintended mate, a pregnant changeling queen, and two mare friends who confessed their love for me. She sat there listening to everything I mentioned.

"Alright, but that doesn't explain where my roommates came from."

Without warning, a small bird flew in from an open window. The bird circled around the two before perching itself on Lloyd shoulder. It then flew to FlutterShy after leaving behind a very generous amount of shit. After the initial freak-out and large amounts of laughter, FlutterShy noticed a letter strapped to the bird's leg. The letter read:

Sorry.

The Big D.

"It's from Discord." FlutterShy stated.

"So you guys are who my dad sent here by mistake?" Eris stated causing all eyes to be on her.

"Guess that explains why the bird crapped on my shirt. I'm gonna go take a shower and change clothes." I said as I left.

-Jessica's POV-

I watched Lloyd leave to his room for his me time. I still had a crush on him even before my mom met his uncle but I couldn't bring it out, and I doubt he sees me as something more since he pretty much saw me as a friend anyway. I decided to kill some time by talking to everyone around me.

"So who's Discord?" I inquired.

"Yeah he happens to be my dad." Eris said. I still couldn't believe creature I thought didn't exist were standing in front of me. Not to mention this girls limbs were all different. She kinda scared me actually. The one with the raven black hair was really scary. I think even just glancing at her wound make me have nightmares.

"He's your dad? How did he get that bird to do that?"

"Long story short, he's a god. With a snap of his fingers, all reality bends to his twisted will. Same with me, but I'm not as strong as him. I have limits, he does not."

"That doesn't make any sense."

"It's chaos magic. It never makes sense." Eris answered.

-Lloyd's POV-

I was in the shower grumbling to myself as the bird not only crapped on my shirt but in my hair as well.

"Good call Discord, have a bird send a message snail mail wonder what'll happen. Oh he crapped on me who knew?" I groaned as I still smelled bird dooky on my head.

-Jessica's POV-

"So why are there two FlutterShy's?" I asked.

"Yeah that was bugging us two. But why does the other one have fangs?" Sunset asked.

Pinkie answers her with a joke, "Split personalities." Dah dum, chish!

"Where'd the drum set come from?"

A large majority of the girls answer, "Don't ask!"

"So is this other AppleJack a split personality as well?"

"It's AppleJewel darling."

"Wha?" I was flat out confused by that.

"Just go with it. It was a phase AppleJack went through to change me back to my old self and now she's out and about." Rarity told me. I still couldn't believe any of this; a TV show I grew up on loving is actually real.

"So Discord's the reason we're stuck here; just bucking perfect."

"Watch that potty mouth of yours silly filly." Pinkie said unknowingly making things worse.

"Screw off. Pink blob."

"Hey shut up Lightning Dust!" Rainbow Dash retorted.

"How about you make me?" The two then had their faces in a scowl. Celestia was about to say something but I beat her to it.

"Shut up already!" I shouted as everyone was now turned to me. "I don't know what the hell happened between you two and I don't really care, but what I do know is that I don't want you all going at each others throats over what happened a long time ago. Like Lloyd always said, what happens in the past stays in the past." Lightning and Rainbow just froze at the way I yelled at them.

"Oh and by the way, why are you and the Gryphon over there wearing those?" Dash flat out groaned at the question as Gilda stood up.

"We lost a stupid bet so we have to wear these for an entire week." Gilda groaned as she sat back down.

"What was the bet?" To admit I was a little curious.

"Well, we bet that one of us would rut him silly but Chrysalis here ruined that so we both lost."

"Rut?"

"They're saying that your cousin managed to get me pregnant." I just froze at what she told me.

"You're pregnant with his child!?" She nodded. I couldn't understand why but I was angry and beyond upset from hearing this.

-Lloyd's POV-

I finally got all that bird dooky out of my hair and the smell off of me as I just stepped out of the shower with a fresh pair of pants on the counter of the sink. As I put them on just as I was about to reach my shirt- "Lloyd!" I heard my cousins voice and judging by the tone, she was not happy. I come down in a hurry to see why I was called, but in my haste, I forget my shirt.

"Hey Jesse, what wrong?" I noticed the anger in her eyes.

"We need to talk, alone." She then leads me from the others and I knew what was gonna happen. Whenever we're alone, I knew right there she was gonna scream at me, so I may as well face it.

-Jessica's POV-

"You got Chrysalis pregnant!? How long have you known her!?"

"Uh, just yesterday. Lloyd said only fueling my rage.

"Yesterday!? What the Fuck is wrong with you!? What, you saw a nice piece of black ass and couldn't keep it in your goddamn pants!?"

"Actu-"

"Don't you dare try to talk back to me while I'm chewing you out! Do you have any idea how badly you've screwed up!? You've lived alone most of your life, you don't know the first thing about raising a family!"

"Well, Chryssie had about a thousand kids."

"Well then give her a fucking medal! So she knows how to be a mom, at least the kids childhood won't be totally fucked!"

"You know, I figured it would be my wife yelling at me for something like this."

"I hope that when you actually do get married, you-"

"I am."

"...What?"

"I said I'm married."

"What!?"

"To Gilda." ...I'm gonna kill him. I really am.

"You're married!? And you still had sex with and impregnated someone else!? What the fucking fuck!?"

"Wait Jesse." This was the part where I slap him with an open palm.

"Don't talk to me okay Lloyd?" I stormed off with tears in my eyes, unaware of Lloyd's shocked face.

-Chrysalis's POV-

All of us overheard everything she said. I've never felt such emotions from her before. These, humans have such greater emotions than most of the ponies in Equestria. I wasn't sure why but I felt like I had to do something. Considering that it's me she's mad at and not really her cousin.

"Princess Celestia."

"Yes Chrysalis?"

"Let me speak with her. She's just confused about how are world is from hers."

"How do we know you're not gonna try anything to turn her against us?" Rainbow Dash brought up. Apparently most still don't trust me, but Celestia and Luna stepped up.

"I think she should." Luna stated.

"Are you sure about that?" Sunset brought up.

"If it trouble you girls that much, I shall accompany her." Celestia brought up, bringing warmth to my heart.

"If aunt Celestia in on board them so am I." Cadence stated. I even saw Gleaming Shield give a nod. The others were very hesitant aside from my former colleagues, but they all agreed on it. So we followed to where Jessica was sitting down. But that was before Dash tugged on my mane and had a look of death in her eyes.

"You do anything to harm Lloyd's cousin, you gonna wish you were never born."

-Lloyd's POV-

'Dang it Jesse, if you just let me explain.' I thought to myself since I've never seen her that upset before. And she slapped me. I'm not really sure how I'm gonna be able to fix this. Plus I still need to find what has Lightning Dust so worked up at Rainbow Dash.

'There's gotta be something I can do.'

-Jessica's POV-

I sat in my old room, wallowing in myself pity for earlier. I was just so mad from what I've heard. Lloyd and I don't know the first thing about raising a family, let alone taking care of one. It was stupid of him to be reckless like that. I couldn't think straight, and my emotions clouded my mind. I began to shed tears as I drown in my sorrow, but then I hear a knock on my door.

"Jessica, we need to talk to you." I hear Celestia's voice. Sadly, I wasn't in a listening mood.

"Go away! I don't feel like talking to anybody right now." I said to her.

"Please, we really need to talk to you about Lloyd. It's not what you think it is."

"How do I know this isn't some sick joke to the rest of you!?" I shot back.

"Lloyd is distraught by what happened as well, but you need to understand the difference in our races." I still wasn't buying it, but something in my gut was killing me. Seeing as I had no other choice at this point since I really didn't know what's going on, I let her in. Unaware of one person I didn't want to see was accompanying her. I saw Princess Celestia walk in, and the second she did Chrysalis appeared as well.

"Why the hell are you in here!?" I was not happy to seeing her right now. Especially the shit she got Lloyd into.

"Please, just let us explain what really happened between your cousin and us okay?"

"I'm not in the mood to talk to you if she's gonna be in here."

"That's Enough!" Celestia's voice roared like thunder and it actually scared me. She looked at me, silently daring me to speak up against her. "Now listen here, I can understand your issues right now, but I happen to be a princess where I'm from and I will not tolerate disrespect! You will listen and understand what really happened, do I make myself clear!?" She boomed and I rapidly nodded my head since I rather not have the painful ear bashing again.

"Forgive us, but you need to understand Lloyd's feelings as well as ours. He never intended for this to happen." Chrysalis explained.

"What do you mean never intended for it to happen?"

"It was more of an accident. He was locked in the bathroom courtesy of Eris playing a prank on him, but it backfired when the four of us showed up. My body reacted to not having a hive and I ended up in immense pain. A changeling queen with no hive, my body was forced into heat. If I didn't have an willing male's fertile seed, I would've die. So in a way Lloyd was helping me. He also told me it was his first time." She shared her little moment and I just listened.

"Only thing I still don't understand; what did you mean by how your population was different?"

"In Equestria, stallions are vastly outnumbered by mares. The mare population is over 85% while the remaining 15% is stallions. This is where herding comes to play. Herding is when one stallion is in a relationship with many mares. It's a way we can improve the chances of a colt being born into the world. Despite our best efforts though, we're only able to produce fillies most of the time." I couldn't believe this. I actually felt sorry for everyone downstairs, and I felt like an idiot for yelling at Lloyd and not listening to him.

"I feel like an idiot. I can't believe I didn't know." I sighed as I was now sulking while thinking about Lloyd.

"You love him don't you?" That one question Chrysalis asked caused me to jump in my seat and blush.

"Wh-w-what makes you say that?"

"I'm a changeling. I feed on ones emotions and how they feel for them. And you have some strong feelings for Lloyd. I don't understand why though, considering you're his cousin."

"Well, we aren't really....blood related." I said as I twiddled my thumbs.

"You're not related by blood?"

"Not really Princess Celestia. My mom married his uncle and he treated me like I was a member of the family. I.... well I guess you could say I've had a slight crush on him." I don't know what chrysalis was making me do. My face was starting to turn scarlet from talking about this.

"You do love Lloyd, so why did you go off on him if you were mad at me?"

"Well, I was jealous since you got to him first. Well if I had the courage, I wanted to take his virginity and I wanted him to take mine."

"So you've been a virgin your whole life?" I was now beat red for that.

"P-pretty much."

"That's why you went off on me. You loved him since you first met him."

"Yeah I guess. Hey could you head downstairs and let everyone know I'm okay and that I need some time to myself?"

"Take all the time you need Jessica." With that Celestia, and Chrysalis left leaving me with time to myself. I'm not even sure if I want to join the herd, but as long as Lloyd is happy, then I'm happy.

-Lloyd's Perspective-

I saw Celestia and Chrysalis come downstairs a little while ago. I heard her voice and man was she loud. I wasn't even sure about what happened to my cousin up there, but I hope that she at least calmed down enough to listen to me at least.

"Hey, uh we all heard you yell upstairs earlier."

"I know, your cousin wasn't making things easy, but she managed to calm down enough for me to explain everything."

"So where is she?"

"She said she currently needed some time alone to digest all of what we told her." Chrysalis brought up.

"So we'll be okay then?"

"Yes you will. How were things downstairs while we were speaking?" We all then heard a crash from the other room as a sign of how things were going.

"Oh the usual, Dash and Dust trying to kill each other for reasons that I'm still not aware of." He said as he had to duck when a plant almost hit him in the head. Celestia and Chrysalis were amazed at how casual I was despite the chaos. They looked at me funny but all I do is smirk.

"Hey my life has gotten crazy ever since you all showed up. I've gotten used to it." Had to push Chrysalis down when a chair came her was as it hit the wall. Jessica came down five minutes later as the noises grew louder. She sees Dash and Dust still going at it as they were wrestling in their clothes. Rainbow Dash's maid outfit was had a few tears along the hem and the neck line as it was starting to get loose. Lightning Dust sports clothes almost layed in tattered rags as pieces of it started falling off of her athletic body. I had to admit her body type was similar to Rainbow Dash as certain areas started to bulge out. My cousin had enough and walked right up to the both of them and bashed their head together again and said the one thing that would scare them.

"Damn are two still at it!? Man! Fucking kiss and make up already. I'm this close to letting Lloyd loose on you!"

Dash backs down at this but Dust is a bit more hot headed. A quick mention of me and Gilda changes that. This time she did a trick as she grabs a certain area applies pressure on her, and she started feeling woozy finally falling on the floor unconscious.

"You guys stopped holding them back?"

"Like we haven't tried. It was like running a marathon with them." Twilight answered as she and her friends had tired looks on their faces. FlutterShy hid during the entire fight since she was scared of their anger. The dark residents didn't really do anything but watch.

"Ya know you guys could've help break it up."

"We could've but we can't since our magic is bound." Nightmare Moon chuckled.

"Uh huh. So what happened to the kids?"

"They all went upstairs the minute R.D. and L.D. started throwing things." Pinkie stated as her hyper activeness was just cute to me.

"That reminds me." Twilight and Sunset channeled their magic and everything was repaired and put back in its proper place. Rainbow Dash got up and brushed off the bruises she got from Lightning dust from earlier. I helped her up and now I needed to know the truth.

"Look I gotta know why Lightning Dust is so mad at you Dash. What did she do that got her kicked out of whatever academy she was in?" I asked as to find out what's going on.

"It's because of her attitude." She said dusting herself off.

"What do you mean?" Jessica asked.

"When I first met her I thought she would be cool, but when I got to know her, I learned that she's cockier, hot-blooded and not willing to listen to anybody. I thought that Spitfire favored her over me when I was made wing-pony that following week. She didn't think how her actions affected other ponies like Cloud Kicker, and SnowFlake back at the WonderBolt Academy. On day three during flag retrieval drills, she caused me to sprain my wing in a hard log. Then on day four that's when it happened. She thought it would be a good idea to create a tornado to clear the clouds, only problem was my friends were on their way to deliver a parcel to me, and they got caught in the twister. Lightning Dust and I spiraled out of control and landed back on the platform. The tornado dispelled, sadly with my friends falling 20,000 feet from the sky. I acted quickly though as to gather clouds to form a makeshift trampoline for my friends to land safely. They were rescued by other Pegasi and I confronted Lightning Dust who just laughed at the entire ordeal, saying that it was one of the greatest stunts she could've ever pulled off. She didn't even give a damn about any of my friends. It's the reason why I reported her to Spitfire. She was nothing but a threat to other ponies. Ever since that she was kicked out and nopony has heard from her since." Dash finished her story leaving everyone including myself and Jessica shocked.

"Guys, is this true?"

"It is. Lightning dust almost got us killed that day." Twilight finished leaving us what to do with Lightning Dust when she wakes up.

"Jesse what are we gonna do?" All she did was tap a finger on my head and gave a wink.

"Lloyd's house, Lloyd's decision." So with that I needed to find out what made her this way. Around that time Lightning Dust groaned as if she woke up.

"Dammit that smarts. What in Tartarus hit me?"

"That was my cousin who locked a pressure point rendering you unconscious."

"What do you want?"

"I heard Dash's side of the story on why you act the way you do, and I think I see why."

"What makes you say that?"

"Well from this perspective, you had someone where your from who wanted nothing more than the best not matter what."

"Save it, you don't know anything."

"Funny thing, that's exactly what Gilda told me after I pestered her into it."

"Shut up, you freakin idiot!" She shouted. I knew something was off. She acted just like Gilda.

"Well how about you make me?" I teased not knowing the crap I was gonna go through. She tackles me and tries to beat the crap out of me for bringing something like that up.

"Okay she's officially crossed the line." Dash tries to step in only for Princess Celestia to hold her back.

"What gives?"

"This is just like before. She needs this." Celestia answered as I continued to dodge punches Dust threw at me. I throw her off and get back to my questions.

"Come on, I know you're not really like this so what's going on in that head of yours?" She swung wide as I dealt a light jab to her stomach.

"Shut up!"

"Not till you tell me what's up in that head of yours."

"I said, Shut the buck up, you bastard!" She now aims to knock my teeth out with a kick. Bad move on her account as she make a wide kick and I grab her other lag and throw her on the floor and hold her down. She thrashed about trying to throw me off. her struggles grew weaker and weaker and after a while I heard her sniffling. Her sniffle then turned into tears as she starts crying. I see that she's had enough and I get off of her.

"You done crying?" I asked as I handed her a tissue.

"Yeah, I'm done."

"Now are you gonna tell me on why you act the way you do?"

"My dad's the reason." Everypony just froze, leaving Jesse and me shocked.

"What do you mean?" Jessica asked.

"Put it like this. A father who wants nothing but high expectations for the family regardless of what the kids want. I did want to be a WonderBolt but he was always so hard on me. He wanted me to be nothing but perfect so he train me from 3:00 in the morning to 11:00 at night doing certain drills he did. Whenever I don't meat certain expectation I only get a grass sandwich and water along with wing push-ups until the day is over, and that's not even the worst of it. If I lost a race, he'd beat me for half an hour. I still have scars from where he struck me."

"Couldn't your mom say or do anything to make him stop?" Jessica asked.

"If she were still around back then she would've."

"What do you mean if she were still around?"

"Well when I was five she was mugged, raped, and killed by some group of stallions that wanted to get off. They got arrested for it but I haven't heard what really happened to them. I've lost my mother to rapists and heartless rejects. And do you know what my dad did to me after he learned I got kicked out of the WonderBolt academy? He tried to kill me." Princess Celestia was devastated from what she heard. Even the rest of us were shocked. What kind of monster tries to kill his own daughter.

"Lightning Dust, what do you mean he tried to kill you?" She asked in a motherly tone.

"I meant what I said. I tried to beat the letter home when I was kicked out, but when I got there, he had a knife in one hand and the letter in the other. And he said this 'You're no daughter of mine, you're history.' He then charges at me with the knife and tries to stab me I lead him into a closet and locked the door long enough for me toe get my things and leave. I haven't seen him since. And that was when I met them when we got blinded by that flash of light and later meeting Jessica." The entire room was silent the only nose you could hear were the sound of birds chirping.

"Man, he sounds like a total asshole." I said but she gets up into my face and locks it with a scowl.

"I don't need your sympathy okay? I was kicked out of my house, I lost my mother, and my father was abusive. Nopony and not even you would've known what I've been through!" She yelled with tears streaming down her face.

"That's were you're wrong L.D." I said as I walked up to her and wipe the tears from her eyes.

"What do you mean?"

"I may not know what it's like to live with an abusive parent, but I do know what it's like to lose someone your close too." I said leaving the others shocked.

"Who did you lose?"

"Try both of my parents. And I was really close to them too. My mom was a great cook. If you tried her trifle, you be in heaven. My dad was the one who introduced me to boxing as a kid. I was a rookie back then and I lost when I went to the finals. I was at first upset that I lost, but he always told that if you get knocked down, you bounce right back. I took those words to heart."

"Wow, you were really that close to them?"

"Yeah I was, but that was when things took a turn for the worst. When I turned ten, I heard about a plane crash that hit a nearby radio tower. My mom was on board that plane. It broke my heart to see her in the state she was in. My dad died two years later due to a heart virus he contracted. He fought long and hard, but in the end it was the death of him." The girls aside form the evil entities had me in a death hug. Lightning Dust was still on the ground as she looked up at Lloyd.

"Is all of that true?"

"Every word. You can even take my cousins word for it."

"He's right. My mom went to his funeral since she was dating his uncle a week before his fathers' death. His uncle adopted him and he and my mom met and we've been together ever since."

"But as I say, let the past stay in the past. Now are you two going to keep fighting or kiss and make up?"

"Guess I don't see any other way." Lightning Dust said as she brought Rainbow Dash in a warm embracing hug and the others followed suit.

"Princess Celestia"

"Yes Rainbow Dash?"

"If there's a way, could you maybe get Lightning Dust back into the WonderBolt Academy?"

"I don't see why not." Celestia said as she walked with her niece and sister. Lightning walked up to Rainbow Dash.

"I don't get it. Why would you do that for me after what I did?"

"Lloyd also said that it's never too late to fix a mistake. Besides, I know now that what happened back then wasn't entirely your fault." Well now with that done other then the pre-adult I won't be having any other fights anytime soon.

"Okay, then so who's up for pancakes?"

Pinkie gasps. "Blueberry or chocolate?"

"Yes."

"Yippee!" She cheered as the others looked at me confused.

"Why make pancakes in the afternoon?" Twilight asked

"There my cousin's favorite thing to eat so I thought why not." I then look to everyone else and with how things are going 'My life has just gotten really interesting' I thought as I walked into the kitchen.

-Eris's POV-

I went back up to the attic to find my secret box of special potions. Since my last plan backfired with Chrysalis, I had to take a different approach. I opened my little box and took out a small bottle with my knockout potion inside. I planned my next revenge attempt he's out cold and I either draw things on his face or leave him in a certain area and watch him freak out.

"Oh I can't wait to use this."

"What do you think you're doing?" I nearly jump out of my skin and drop the vial back in the box as that voice was behind me. I turn around to find Queen Umbra standing behind me.

"What the buck Umbra?"

"Answer me, chimera."

"I'm a draconequus. Get your species right, and as for what I'm doing that's none of your business."

"Wait, what is that?" She asked as I tried to hide the box.

"It's nothing."

"I said answer me!"

"You not in a position to make threats especially since Lloyd has you and the other abiding to his rules."

"Rules you keep trying to break but backfire on you."

"Touché, what do you want?"

"I want a night with that human, and you can make that happen."

"I thought you didn't like him."

"Is liking someone required to rut here?"

"Well yeah if you have feeling for the guy like AppleJack, Rainbow Dash, Chrysalis and Gilda." She just looks at me unamused.

"Fine I have a vial in here that will make him have the night with you. Just pour it into his drink and he'll be down for you to have your way with him." I told her as I grabbed the vial with a heart shaped cork, and I mistakenly grab another vial of what I thought was the knockout potion but more of an aggression potion.

"Thank you" She smirks, planning out how this will go.

"So how long have you liked him?"

"What?"

"You've been blushing sense you got here." Eris says smugly.

"That's none of your business you little rat."

"You know that's what I told you earlier."

"Silence!" She yells making me back off.

"Alright I'll back off. Get a grip lady, but I hope it works out with you in the end." With that, she and I both left not realizing the consequences our actions are gonna bring.

-Lloyd's POV-

I was with my cousin flipping flapjacks when my entire body once again shuddered.

"Lloyd are you okay?"

"I'm having that feeling again that something bad is gonna happen to me." I said.

"Aw don't imagine it you blow hard."

"Hope you're right."

Author's Note

Looks like Umbra and Eris have a little scheme going for them, and you learned a little more about Lloyd and Lightning Dust, and Jessica's secret crush. The next chapter is a clop chapter, and I'm leaving that up to the viewers. Lloyd turns sex crazed when both of the vials that Eris and Umbra mixed in his drink link. He'll attack ten mares that I'm letting the viewers choose. Sadly I'm leaving the mane six, the CMC, Diamond Tiara and SilverSpoon out since they will be with Jessica at an amusement park. I almost forgot the sequel I have planned will come so don't worry.

Umbra's Chaotic Mistake And Girls' Day Out Pt.1

We were all sitting in the living room watching a movie eating breakfast. For Chrysalis, I had to cook three times as much. At first I thought she couldn't eat all that food, but the I remembered her pregnancy. I knocked her up three days ago and she already looks four or five months along, plus was already going through her mood swings. She has more than three times tried to strangle me and her god like strength made that possible. It took the combined efforts of AppleJack, Gilda, Rainbow Dash, and Lightning Dust to pry her off of me. There were other times where she got really emotional and I had to comfort her. Other times she would go homicidal and she tried to stab me with a cutting knife. We had to keep her from anything sharp. Other times she would lead me to an empty room and I would rut her silly. I had to take it easy on her though, since I didn't want to risk hurting the kids she's carrying. Thus earning Jealous remarks from Dash, Gilda, and AppleJack. But I can't help but love them. Jessica was helping out with Chrysalis's pregnancy trying to ease her pain. Chrysalis was also having motion sickness from certain times. You think it might be funny if she puked on me, well what if her puke was acid? I was almost burned to death on that account. She did apologize but you never know when this kind of thing can happen again.

And an old saying; Be careful what you ask for. Jessica slams open the door, runs into the dinning room yelling "Girls! Girls! Girls!", and slips. Rubbing her sore tush, she exclaims, "Lloyd, your floor's slippery."

Not bothering to look up from my coffee and pancakes, I asks, "Eris?" The draconequus snaps her talons and a wet floor sign appears next to Jessica. "Thanks Eris." I then walked up to my cousin.

"What's the deal with you running like that?"

"Oww. Lloyd, you're mean."

"You landed on your tush so you had plenty of cushion to break your fall."

She gasped, "Are you calling me Fat!?"

"I didn't say that."

"You implied it."

"Shut it Gleam."

"Well you shouldn't have said it." Whirlwind brought up.

"So why did you run in here all happy?"

"Oh!" She reached into her pocket and removed several slips of paper, "Six Flags!"

"...And?"

"It a seasonal pass. I can take up to twelve friends with me." Everyone just looked up confused.

"What in tarnation is so great about that place?"

"If you saw for yourself it would be breathtaking. Several great rides that would make your head spin, great food, cool shows, and awesome coaster with swift twist and turns."

"That sounds like a lot of fun." AppleBloom said excitedly.

"Who did you plan on taking?" I asked.

"I was thinking of taking Twilight, Rainbow, Rarity, Applejack, FlutterShy, Pinkie, Scootaloo, Babs Seed, Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, Diamond Tiara, and Silver Spoon so I could get to know them better."

"I don't want to go though." Diamond said.

"Why not?" Scootaloo asked.

"I just have no interest in going to such a place."

"You would rather spend your time trapped in this house instead of going out and having a little fun."

"Yes."

"Come on, Diamond, it's going to be a lot of fun." Jessica said, stepping in.

"I don't want to."

"Come on."

"You'll have lots of fun." Sweetie added.

"You always enjoyed the amusement parks back home." Apple Bloom said.

"At least ours was more fun."

"You're judging a place you haven't even been to yet. Just give it a chance." Babs said.

"Fine. I'll go just to prove you wrong." Diamond said as she stormed off.

"Try to not get hurt." I told Jessica.

"I'll be fine." Jessica said as she walked away.

"Well you can take them after breakfast, now sit down and eat your pancakes before I give them to Pinkie." I told her.

-Living Room-

"You girls got everything?" I told then as they had a camera, some water to take, and 500$ worth of spending cash.

"We would if somepony wasn't taking so long!" Rainbow yelled.

"Well a lady does take her time darling."

"Yeah and when you finish the park will be closed."

"Calm down, Rainbow, I'm almost finished."

It took a few minutes, but Rarity was finally entering the room. She once again made herself look as fabulous as possible and everyone just kind of gave up trying to have her wear something casual. They all walked towards the door and I said my goodbyes to them.

"Everyone have what they need?"

"I triple checked everything and we do." Twilight said.

"I hope you all have fun and stay out of trouble. Jessica, please make sure they stay out of trouble."

"Don't worry, I'll make sure they're on their best behavior."The princesses used the transformation spell after everyone was ready.

"You think we won't keep ourselves from getting in trouble?" Pinkie asked.

"I believe you will try to avoid it, but I would like to have assurance that it can be avoided."

"Take care Lloyd." Jessica said as she gave me a hug.

"Stay safe out there and don't eat heavily before riding any of the coasters."

"Thanks for giving Pinkie the idea." Twilight joked.

I laughed a little as I closed the door to my home. Everyone else was busy doing something and I decided to entertain myself. I walked into the kitchen and grabbed a soda from my fridge and pour it into a glass. I left my glass unattended so I could start up the 360.

-Eris POV-

"Okay, now all we need to do is pour the potions into his drink and you can have your fun." I said as I came out of my hiding spot.

"You're sure this will work?" Umbra asked with a raised brow.

"Of course I'm sure. This isn't the first time I've done something like this."

"For your sake you better hope it works."

"If you're going to threaten me, then maybe I shouldn't do this."

"You're starting to irritate me."

"Jeez, take a joke once in a while."

We heard Lloyd coming back from the living room and quickly poured the potions before making ourselves scarce.

-Lloyd POV-

'Time to unwind a little' I thought to myself as I went for my XBox.

I grabbed my soda and took a sip as I headed back to the couch. I took a seat on the comfy chair as I grabbed my controller and got ready to play a game. I was playing for the past hour, taking sips from my soda as I went along. The sun was high in the sky, but I was starting to feel really sleepy. I shook my head to get rid of the grogginess, but it only seemed to make it worse. I finished off my soda and continued to play my game. I don't remember exactly what happened next, but the next thing I knew, my eyelids became heavy and blackness surrounded me.

-General POV-

"So what are we supposed to do with our roommate out with your subjects?" Sunset asked Princess Celestia.

"Well we can check out his movie collection. He's currently by himself in the other room right about now." Celestia said in her motherly tone.

"Though should be careful with his things." Luna spoke.

"I feel like pulling another prank." Whirlwind brought up.

"Don't even think about it." Gilda brought up. 'Just two more days and I'm out of this frilly costume. Celestia it hurts my chest.' She thought as she gently rubbed her bust to ease the pain.

"What were you thinking about?" Gilda flinches when she hears Flutterbat's voice. She turns around and finds her dressed as a succubus. Her nipples were almost visible with how thin the straps were, and the way it divined her hips. Gilda couldn't help but blush.

"Why the hell are you dress like that?" She shouts.

"What, I thought we were doing cosplay." She said completely oblivious to all shame, pressing her body against Gilda's.

"This is from a bet that Dash and I lost. She's lucky that she isn't wearing it right now since she's out with Jessica." She pushes FlutterBat off making her fall on her butt. She gets up and dusts herself off and was chuckling to herself with how much fun she was having teasing her. Gilda was about to say something, but with what FlutterBat brings up next stops her in her tracks.

"You were thinking about what Lloyd would do to you in that outfit weren't you?" Gilda's face turned bright red. She really couldn't deny that she was thinking about Lloyd rutting her. Her teasing also didn't help much as she could feel herself getting a little wet. She was still jealous that Chrysalis got to him first and was worried that others were going to get him before her. Her worries were justifiable, but she couldn't help but worry. She gave her rack a final squeeze to relieve the tension and indulge in her fantasy a little. She was ready to walk out of the room and do her own thing when she heard something fall down.

"What was that?" Gilda asked as she looked at the other mares.

"That sounded like it came from Lloyd's room." Nightmare said.

Just knowing that it could possibly be Lloyd was enough to send her flying. She was the first out of the room as she headed down the hallway and reached Lloyd's door. The others easily caught up with her and she didn't even bother to knock as she threw the door open. She gave a small gasp as she noticed Lloyd lying on the floor, his body unresponsive.

"Lloyd, what happen?" She shook him but he still didn't respond.

"Something is wrong." Gilda responded as she hugged Lloyd close. Luna walked over and found a spilled soda. She picks it up with her magic and finds its contents.

"Someone has place a couple of potions in his drink." She answers leaving the girls shocked. Gilda was worried that it was a type of poison that may have killed him.

"It's alright, it only left him unconscious. Still we shall try and find who is responsible, in the meantime."

"Luna is right."

"Wait Princess, I want to stay with Lloyd." She spoke.

"Alright, you can stay here in case he wakes up." Celestia said to Gilda as she looked over Lloyd like a child. The others left his room to find out who had the potion.

-Umbra's POV-

'Argh, I was so close' I growled to myself. I heard my prey was knocked out above. Right as I was about to sneak away from the group, Gilda had to open her mouth and ruin everything, I don't have much time until the knockout potion wears off. I need to hurry.

-Jessica POV-

We finally arrived at Six Flags and the girls seemed to be in awe. I was wrong to assume that though as Diamond and Silver were still being stubborn about the park. I couldn't help but laugh as I listened to the girls. The CMC were talking about all the rides they were going on while Pinkie was talking about all the food she was going to try before she would get on the hurling gut. My laughter slightly died down after hearing that as I thought about the mess that would make and had to make sure that wouldn't happen.

We entered the park and I was able to keep everyone from running away immediately. I grabbed us some maps so we could figure out where we wanted to go and possibly where to meet up if we decided to separate. Our first stop was a roller coaster and it was fantastic. Twilight and Rarity were the first on the roller coaster and it seemed Twilight enjoyed herself while Rarity could have been better. Rarity looked as though she was seasick and before Twilight could ask her if she was alright, she was already running off. She was able to find the nearest trash can and started to puke her guts out. She was there for several seconds before coming back. She was looking better until she looked over at Rainbow Dash, who was eating chilly fries and went back to puking her guts again.

-Lloyd's POV-

I'm not sure why, but I don't feel like myself right now. I was knocked out for sure until I felt a weight on my chest. I groan and open my eyes to look a head only to see two large mounds in front of my face. The gryphon those mounds belonged to was resting her head on my chest. It was kind of hard to breathe, but something inside me was welding up. I had to admit, she looked sexy in a maid outfit. The black short shirt that barely covered her legs, the dress hugging her breast tightly, the long white stockings, and black high heels. Her tail stuck out cutely as well as her wings as it outlined her long white hair. And her ass. Oh how I wanted to wreck her ass. I wanted to wreck her until she was put in a wheelchair. I heard her gasp as she saw my eyes open.

"Lloyd, thank Celestia you're awake!" She shouted as she hugged me.

"Gilda 'groan' How long was I out? I remember drinking my soda, then everything else after that is a blur."

"We found out about a knockout potion in your drink. Problem is we don't know who put it in. You were out for about half an hour."

"Half an hour huh? Makes me wonder how long I can rut you." Gilda froze at my words.

"What are you talking about?" I started moving closer to her. "Lloyd, why are you looking at me like that?"

"You know it took me just now to realize just how sexy you look Gilda." Gilda blushed bright red from Lloyd's words.

"Wait, what are you gonna do?" She back away until she was up against the wall. I grab her arms holding them over her head. She looked at me with fear in her eyes as I looked at her with arousal.

"You know, I couldn't help but notice that you felt jealous that you didn't get what Chryssie got." Gilda was not bright red from what Lloyd was saying.

"Ll-Lloyd, what's gotten into you? This isn't you."

"I'm not really sure, but it feels good. Now let's have some fun." I said as I made my move.

"Wait, at lea- Mmmph!" She couldn't finish as I silence her with an aggressive kiss. I force my way into her mouth and ravish her tongue. She struggled violently trying to shake me off. 'Dear Celestia, he was never this strong.' Gilda thought as I kept a firm grip on her. She never had a tongue battle like this in her life. Her struggles grew weaker and weaker as my tongue danced with hers. I sensed her submission and broke the kiss leaving her panting.

"You like that didn't you?" I asked her as she looked at me in fear. "P.... please st... stop... this isn't... you...." She panted I looked at the rest of her body and I snaked my hand to where her panties were, and gave her a light tease. She squealed at my teasing. I give her slit and clit a light flick. "Wow, you're already wet from that one kiss, Or were you thinking about something else?" I asked as her face sported a heave blush. I lock lips with her again but this time I went for her luscious breast.I pulled down the top of her dress as her bust was now exposed. She whimpers as I tweak her nipples and give her a few pecks along her neck line. I grope her left breast while I sucked on her right breast. "P... please... s-stop... somepony... might... hear... us..." she pleaded.

"That won't be a problem, we're now in the back of the room. They won't be able to hear us for awhile. Plus I don't think you really want to stop. Also, didn't you say that by Gryphon law you couldn't refuse me?" Gilda was scared at my last comment but was confused on the first two. " I felt your nipples harder even before I touched you, and you were giving off a rather pleasant scent. You were already aroused when you set foot in my room." I knew I had her at checkmate as her face was now bright red. "So like it or not, I'm taking my sweet time with this hot body of yours." I stated as I continued to have my way with her. Every cell in her brain was telling her to run, but her body wanted to enjoy this. I nibbled on her neck as she shuddered in pleasure as her tension started to go down. Gilda was drooling and groaning from the teasing I inflicted on her.

"B-bastard...S-stop...teasing...me..." She panted and whimpered practically begging me to stop, so I was able to oblige. The reason why I stop was because I actually wanted to taste her. I dropped down while she was dazed a little, slid the bottom part of her dress so her pussy could be out, and I give her folds a light lick. She shudders and whimpers at my tongue work as I dive deeper into her folds. "Oh...Celestia...Haaah..." She moaned as I wasn't letting up. She couldn't control herself as she gropes her chest and presses her head to keep me on her hotspot until she came. She grew wetter and wetter and I tasted her, but then I do the unthinkable and bite down on her clit slightly sending her over the edge. With a loud moan, her fluids gush out of her like a waterfall as I greedily drank what she had to offer.

"Not bad, tasted tangy, like sweet and sour candy." I said as I now standing over Gilda who was panting hard trying to stand with her front against the wall. She thought it was over until she flinched as I was now grinding my hard rod onto her ass.

"Wait w-w-what are you d-d-doing?" She stuttered unable to find the words she needs.

"Well I thought I get to have a little more fun especially since your body is being honest." I stated as her fluids were dripping onto my member. She tries to deny in but I turn her around so that her back was on the wall and that she was facing me. "Are you sure about that? Your pussy is actually screaming for attention. I felt the heat from it when I tasted you. So it's about time I end the teasing." I then slam my member into her moist marehood as she yelp in both pleasure and pain. I stop and looked down as to why she yelp. Then I feel a cold wet sensations as I look where her privates are. She had blood leaking from her folds.

"So you were a virgin before?"

"Yes." She whimpered as she had her claws on the wall from how much it hurt. I wasted no time as I gave her a devilish smile and slammed my hips into hers. She groaned from how painful it felt. Her bust bouncing gently since despite my rough appearance, I still had a gentle nature as I started off slow. 'Oh, Celestia he's so big' she thought as I continued my brutal slams into her awaiting marehood. She was incredibly tight from inexperience, but her insides started to feel more loose as it dragged on. She started to feel good. She was now moaning in pleasure from me fucking her brains out.

"Oh, Celestia, please...don't....stop..." She moaned as her bust was bouncing wildly as I picked up speed. "So you finally show your true colors? Guess we'll be having a lot more fun. And don't worry, I don't plan on stopping until you're pregnant." I said as we got off the wall and I held her on and threw her on the bed. She was actually surprised at my strength as I get on with her and mount her marehood once again in the missionary position. Her G-cup breast bouncing again and I couldn't help but suck on them. I switched from breast to breast as I picked up speed. Gilda's tongue lollies to its side and her amber eyes roll to the back of her head proving that she was long gone from the brutal attack I laid on her. Her insides became wetter and wetter allowing me to go deeper and deeper into her. I felt pressure in my loins as I was ready to give her my seed into her womb. I didn't know why but I wanted to get her pregnant regardless of anything else.

"Gilda, I'm... about... t-to...cum..." I panted as I increased the speed of my thrusts.

"G-give it to me... every... drop... please..." She begged and I was happy to oblige. With a heavy grunt form my self and a pleasurable cry from Gilda, our respective peaks came as my seed enter her baby making chamber, and her fluids gushed onto my member. She crossed her legs on instinct to make sure I didn't get away. Spurt after spurt was released from me as her walls clamped down onto me desperately trying to milk me. Her stomach started to expand with how much I was releasing. I didn't think I had this much. When I knew I was spent I pulled out of her snatch and my seed pooled out of her privates. Her entire body twitched as she had the happiest look on her face. Since she was down for awhile, I decided to leave her on my bed so she could take it easy.

"Well that was fun, wonder who else is next?"

-Kitchen-

I started walking through the hallway, trying to fine another mare. I heard some noise coming from the kitchen and went to see who was there. I reached the kitchen and smirked at who was there. I was staring at Flutterbat's backside and I could feel myself getting hard. She turned a little to the side, still unaware of my presence and I was enjoying her costume. The succubus costume was doing wonders for her form and I wanted her then and there. She started eating an apple she had and the noises that she was making almost made it seem she was aware of me now and trying to tease me. I grinned at her unknowing consequences for trying to tease me.

FlutterBat was enjoying her apples a little more than I saw her before, but it served as a great distraction. I easily snuck up behind her and wrapped my arms around her. Her body tensed as my hands grasped her breast firmly. She looked over her shoulder with a heavy blush, biting her lower lip as I roughly fondled her massive bust. She moaned and whimpered as she tried to speak to.

"Lloyd... w-what are you doing?"

"I'm just having a little fun with one of my lonely friends."

"This isn't... like you."

"I just can't help it. I want to ravish your lovely body."

I nibbled on her neck, her breath getting hitched in her throat. She bit her lower lip roughly as I continued to fondle her breasts. I could feel her nipples harden through her costume, betraying her small protests. Once her nipple were erect, I gave a rough pinch and felt my hands get wet. I brought my right hand back, my left continuing to fondle her. I sniffed the liquid, but I couldn't tell what it was. The smell was enough to know that it wasn't harmful and I decided to taste it. My eyes widened as I realized what it was. She was lactating milk and it tasted just like apples.

My mouth watered slightly as I desired more of her milk. I pulled her arms above her head as I turned her around. Her eyes held arousal, but a little fear as well. I slammed my lips against her maw as I dominated her mouth. She gave small moans as I brought her tongue into submission. I brought my free hand up to her voluptuous breasts and parted her costume. She gave a small squeal as I started to slightly tweak her nipples. Once I felt her body go slack, I removed myself from her mouth and started to suck on her left breast. Her delicious apple milk gushed out from her breasts and I greedily drank it.

I pulled away after a few minutes of drinking her delicious milk. I could feel my member starting to come to full mast and unzipped my pants. I pulled my pants and boxers down at the same time as I assaulted her breasts once again. My cock slapped against her moistening marehood, her body shuddering as it hit her clit. Her eyes were glazed over, but she was able to gain back some of her thoughts as I pulled from her breasts.

“Lloyd… p-please stop.”

“You know you like it. Your nipples wouldn’t be this hard and your pussy this wet if you didn’t want it.”

Her body shuddered as my warm breath washed over her ears. I gave a few more sucks to her breasts before bringing her to her knees. My erect cock touching her cheek as she panted heavily. Her nostrils flared as she inhaled my scent. She seemed lost in her own world and I released her arms that quickly feel to her sides. I rubbed my cock on her soft fur as she continued to inhale my musky scent.

“Suck it.”

She opened her maw and took the tip inside of her warm cavern. I groaned as her long tongue ran along the underside of my cock, suckling on my tip as she did so. Her tongue twirled around the tip, further increasing the pleasure. My left hand gently stroked her mane causing her to let out a soft coo that sent small vibrations up my rod. I brought my hand to the back of her hand and slowly applied pressure to get her further down my cock. She didn’t fight as I she slowly took my entire length.

I could feel her throat caress my cock in her warmth as I held her in place. She surprised me with her control on her gag reflex, but it only increased my desire to ravish her. She was starting to let out small coughs and I released her head so she could pull off. My cock glistened with her saliva as she took deep breaths to replenish her lost air supply. She looked up at me, her eyes filled with desire as I grinned down at her.

“I don’t remember you being this huge the first time.”

“Is it a bad thing?” I asked as I gave her a grin.

“No. I just want it more.”

I smiled as she finally submitted to me. I kept my cock presented to her and she didn’t hesitate to put it back in her mouth. Her head slowly bobbed as her tongue twirled around every inch of my cock. I groaned loudly in pleasure as her pace soon picked up pace. She was soon taking my entire length again and I started to thrust my hips a little. She was drooling all over my length and legs as she continued to deep throat me. I reached down and started to tease her slit as she sucked my length. Her long tongue helped to send pleasure through my spine as it wrapped around my length and started to milk me.

I could feel my peak slowly starting to rise and her shuddering body showed she was getting close as well. I plunged my fingers slightly into her wet slit as I rubbed her clit. She moaned as loudly as she could, but it was muffled with my girth in her maw. I could feel her juices splash on my hand as her pussy lips grasped at my fingers. I grabbed the back of her head as I finally reached my peak. I held her face into my groin as I came into her throat. Ropes of my cum filled her mouth as she tried to drink as much as she could.

She wasn’t able to keep it in her maw as it started to seep out of her mouth. Drops of semen fell to the floor as she slowly pulled off my length, her tongue cleaning it off as she pulled back. She let go with an audible pop as she swallowed the few drops on her mouth. Once he mouth was clean she started to pant heavily as she sat in her afterglow. Her gaze fell on my cock as it was still hard after her blowjob. All coherent thoughts were gone as she continued to pant.

“That was a good job, but we’re still not done.”

“What… more… is there?”

“Take a guess.”

I grabbed her legs and spread them apart as I ripped the lower half of her costume. Her face grew bright red as I rubbed my length on her slit. I slowly pulled back from her slit and I felt her legs wrap around my waist as she held me close. I prodded her entrance with my tip, her moans pleading for me to penetrate her. I teased her for a bit longer before grabbing her legs and shoving my length into her moist depths. Her back arched as she let out an audible gasp. Blood trickled down as her body shivered and her passage gripped my cock tightly.

“So… big.”

“It only gets better.”

I waited for a few seconds for her velvet walls to relax before slowly retreating from her inviting cavern. She whimpered as the full feeling she had become empty. I continued to pull out until the tip was the only thing left in. She tried to push her hips forward, trying to get me to enter her again. I teased her for several seconds, sliding the tip in and out of her puffy pink lips before slamming back inside of her. Her back arched as I relentlessly slammed into her. Her arms wrapped around my neck as she slammed her lips against mine, but I refused to let her dominate my mouth.

I easily controlled her tongue into submission as I continued to slam into her. I pulled away from her maw, a few strands of saliva connecting our lips. She seemed to lose all feeling in her body as my length filled her tight pussy. While she was lost in her own world of pleasure, I brought myself back to her wonderful bust. I played with her left breast as I suckled on her right. I don’t know what it was, but her milk was too enticing to ignore. I could hear her moan and mumble incoherently as all thought was lost to her. Her walls started to tighten on my member, signaling another orgasm.

Her walls were massaging my member in all the right places, easily bringing me to my peak. Her walls slowly tightened and I picked up my pace. I removed my hand from her breast and brought it down to her erect clit. I pinched her clit and this was enough to send her over the edge. Her walls clamped tightly around my member as her juices coated my member. I gave a few more hard slams before finally being sent of the edge. Ropes of my cum filled her waiting womb, her pink walls turning white as I filled her to the brim. My semen seeped from her pussy as I continued to fill her.

I gave a few more thrusts, releasing the last strands of my cum into her. We panted heavily as I pulled from her welcoming pussy. I watched as my semen spilled from her cunt. I smiled in victory as her eyes fluttered close for the next while. I waited a few minutes before she was finally fast asleep. I stood up and pulled my pants up as my member grew again. I left the sleeping mare as I went for my next mare in waiting.

-Attic Eris POV-

I was by myself as I admired my handiwork in helping Umbra have her little fun with the human. Since the potions I had were empty, I decided to trash them in my chest. It had two areas and it know which vials are empty and which aren't. I looked in my case though as horror struck me. The knockout potion I thought I gave to Umbra with the lust potion was still in the case. I also noticed that my aggression potion was gone. 'Oh Celestia, we have a problem. I gave Umbra the wrong potion.' "Maybe it's not too late to fix this mess." I said as I lose the box.

"Fix what mess?" I froze at I was unaware of the predator stalking me. I turned around almost dropping the box in the progress to find Lloyd standing in front of me with a maniacal look on his face. He was smiling at me and not in a good way, it was starting to scare me.

-Lloyd's POV-

"So, you and Umbra are the reason that I'm like this huh?" I asked as I got into her comfort zone. She backed away hastily to try and get away from me, but to no avail.

"Okay, I might've given Umbra a lust potion. But I intended to give you a knockout potion, but I used the aggression potion by mistake." She answered nervously as I drew closer. Like Gilda, I had her backed against the wall as I planned to have my way with her. I dropped her to her knees and decided to have my fun with her.

"L-Lloyd, co-come on, can't we talk about this, please?" She stuttered but it was on deaf ears as she had nowhere to run. I unzipped my zipper and had my dick right in front of her face. She gasps at the size.

"Oh my Celestia, did you get bigger?" She said seeing my member at it's length.

"How about you stop talking and suck me off?" I said as I shove her head onto my member. Her mouth was quite welcoming as I made my member slither down her throat. She choked and gagged with how much I was forcing into her mouth. She kept pushing relentlessly trying to get off of me, but I kept my firm grip on her skull. I kept this up for a good five minutes until I hear her sputter. I see her eyes glaze to the back of her skull, I didn't want her to get tired just yet so I stop and let her up. I was doing a quickie on purpose as my seed splashed her face. She coughed and groaned from how forceful I was as she turned away from me.

"'cough' 'cough' were...you.... trying 'cough' to kill me?" she gagged as she choked on her own words. I push her to the ground and rub my hard manhood onto her marehood. "W-what do you think you're doing? I haven't found my special somepony yet." She pleaded for me to stop but it was on deaf ears. "So you're a virgin huh, just like Gilda and FlutterBat." She quivered in fear from who he spoke of. "You had your way with them?" She inquired in fear. I just continued to rub my manhood on her rear. Her bust was like my cousins Quite perky. but a little bigger than her. I tweak and tease her nipples to make her guard drop.

"Please don't, I haven't...found my... special somepony yet..." She panted and begged but one again on deaf ears as my manhood probed her marehood. "Sorry Eris, but daddy Discord's little girl is gonna lose her virtue." I whispered in her ear as I slammed my manhood into her marehood. She yelp and whimpered from the pain as her marehood was extremely tight. Considering she was the one who caused this I wasn't going to give her time to rest. I pull out just enough only for my hips to slam into her marehood again. She moaned and groan from how painful it felt as with every smack it was as if I was slapping her ass over and over again.

"P-please....pull...it....out..." She begged but I was intending to pay her back for this one. I grab one of her arms and her tail. With a firm yank and a hard thrust I heard her squeal and felt her walls tighten around my member. "So you came without me, we'll have to fix that." I said as I stood her up and carried her. She grip herself onto my back as I reinserted my member back into her folds. I speed up my thrusts again as I had her right where I wanted her. Eris was lost in pleasure as her body burned with passion and desire. "Please...'moan'...more...'moan'" I was pleased with her confession as I began to pick up speed again. I felt my balls swelling as my release was not far behind. Her peak was near as well and her walls started to tighten but become loose at the same time.

"I'm... about... to come... Eris." I told her but she was unresponsive as her eyes were starting to glaze over. Her walls tighten around my member sending me over the edge as my seed emptied into her. She crosses her legs as her pussy clamps down on me trying to milk me for every last drop I could provide. When I felt myself spent, I pull out as a small pool form from under her. I set her on the floor as she was now unconscious. Her entire body twitched from the pain I inflicted on her. Then a thought crossed my mind.

'Eris did say Umbra was a part of this. Wonder what she's up to?' with that I leave Eris in the attic tired and ashamed as she muttered something under her breath that she actually enjoyed my rough play. She finally passes out and falls asleep on the floor.

-Spare Bedroom Umbra's POV-

I sat in a spare bedroom hoping that the wretched gryphon would leave already so I could have my night with the human. I wanted to hurt him for making me anxious, but I wanted him to rut me like no tomorrow at the same time. Being gone for 1000 years, my heat cycle day, it all just came back to me in one massive flash. 'Dammit, I need him.' I moaned as her marehood was screaming for relief. "I hope that idiotic Draconiques's plan works out well for me."

-Lloyd's POV-

Since Umbra wanted me to help relieve her, I figured I give her what she wanted. I borrowed some things from Eris's toy box and made my way to Umbra's room. I heard her mumbling to herself as who Eris gave the potions to. I was thinking about what Celestia told me when she enslaved her entire kingdom, now she's gonna know what it's like to be enslaved. I creak open the door ever so slightly so she didn't notice me.

"Hello Umbra." I say in my natural voice to not rouse her suspicions.

"How are you up, I thought you were unconscious." She sounded so surprised.

"You sound surprised. Are you actually worried about me?"

"I suggest you still your tongue. If I magic wasn't inhibited, I would slaughter you where you stand."

"I don't think you can, considering that you need me."

"And what would make you say that?"

"Considering you were given two potions from Eris to spend the night with me and you have a bit of a wet spot between your legs." She flinched at my responses.

"How did you find out?"

"Considering her prank that backfired about a week ago, I figured she had something to do with it. Plus she sang like a canary when I rutted her until she couldn't think straight. Now I plan on doing the same to you." I said as I walked closer to her.

"You dare to speak to me that way?" she threatened as she swung at me. Big mistake on her account. I had the rope in my hand as I grab her arm and had it in an arm lock. She struggled to get loose but couldn't. "How in Celestia's name are you this strong?" She grunts surprised at my strength. "Yeah here's the part that really gonna get ya; Eris was suppose to give you a knockout potion with the lust potion right? She accidentally gave you an aggression potion by mistake." Umbra nearly face palmed herself. 'That idiotic brat. How could she miss something that obvious?' She thought to herself but was interrupted when I grab her other arm and bound them together behind her.

"Bastard, untie me this instant!" She yelled at me, but I didn't bother listening, as I slapped her right cheek. She sat there shock at my actions. She tries to get up only for me to push her back down allowing me to get on top of her. Her face was bright red and she felt herself get excited as her fold started to leek and I couldn't help but notice.

"I see you're enjoying yourself." I said as I licked some of her feminine fluids. She shudders at my touch as I felt the heat from her marehood.

"You dare do this to me? I'm a queen!" she shouts.

"Not so fun when you're the slave now is it? You made me this way, so I've taking my time with that voluptuous body of yours." I said as I groped her massive bust. I swear her bust and ass were as big as Celestia's. She groaned in annoyance as I was using her like a toy. I silence her as I lock my lips with hers. She struggles violently to try and get me loose, but my tongue work was really helping out. I felt her tongue push back as her struggle grew weaker. Admiring her submission, I suckled on one of her voluptuous breast. I felt something in my mouth and found milk. Like FlutterBat, she was lactating. I dived towards her right breast and greedily drank her milk as she groaned.

"Bastard... 'Haah'... get your.... filthy... 'moan'... hands.... 'moan' off of me..." She moaned as I took my sweet time on her body. I snake my other hand towards her marehood, and tease her clit slightly. She almost squealed had I not silenced her with my tongue again. I tore into her mouth as I beat her tongue into submission showing my dominance. 'Dammit, why hasn't anypony come down here to inspect the noise?' she thought as I continued to assault her.

-Living Room-

The rest of the girls were currently watching a scary movie courtesy of Whirlwind forcing them to. She had the volume up on max and whenever a scary sound played some of the girls would shriek as something jumps at someone.

-Lloyd's POV-

I now had her daze from my kiss as we broke it off as a small trail of saliva bridged our mouths. I had my member out and ready. "Let's start by pleasing your master." I commanded Umbra as I yanked on her collar from the leash. Umbra was planning on biting me but her body was telling her otherwise. She was too excited to try anything, so she gave my member a light lick. She sucks on the tip. She notices my smell of musk; I can't help but feel excited around her. She was quite experienced with her tongue since it glided smoothly against my member. She put me in a good mood so I sat down and brought her over. Her crotch was now directly over my face and hers was right in front of my member.

"Dear Celestia how is he this big?" She said shocked. I smack her ass making her yelp. "Do you want to talk all day or are you going to please your master?" I stated impatiently as I began to eat her out. She gets back to my muzzle as starts to deep-throat my member down to the hilt. She was really skilled with her tongue. 'Wonder how many she did in the last 1000 years?' I thought as I continued to eat her out. She tasted like blackberries mixed with lemon. It took awhile but I felt myself getting close and Umbra was not too far behind.

"How are you doing slave?" I asked Umbra and she let herself up and looked at me with disgust at the word slave. Nopony has ever called her that and hearing it from the human only made her want to kill him. "Let's see who cums first." I said as I nibbled on the sides of her snatch making her shudder. She gets back to my member and mumbles to herself on how she can't use her arms right now. We were both close to getting off as her warm muzzle was quite inviting. I then do the unthinkable and bite down on her clit as she screams as her fluids gush out onto me. I wasn't far behind as I came directly in her face. She sputters at first, but she manages to drink every drop I give her.

"Enjoying yourself? I didn't even have to tell you not to spill a drop." I stated amazed at Umbra. She was currently giving me a disgusted scowl that was waiting to break free and kill me. But that didn't matter to me.

"You will rue the day you did this to me ape." She retorted. I wasn't gonna let her talk to me that way so I turned her around and brought out a leather whip. She flinches at he sound. I bring the whip down on her hot buns and she lets out a yelp in pleasure and pain. "Bastard..." She whimpered as I brought the whip down on her buns again. She grew wetter and wetter from the experience she was feeling. I bring it down again but this time I didn't hit her. She naturally flinches at this, but when she felt nothing she turns around with a confused look. "Scared you didn't I? Well you should be scared." I stated as I turned her on her back so that she was facing me. I now had my member waiting to penetrate her marehood and wreck her till she was put in a wheelchair. She was already wet from my teasing earlier, and with on thrust I penetrated her marehood. Unlike the others, there wasn't any blood from her privates. ' I knew she was experienced and she a far from denying that she was enjoying this.

"Fucking Bastard...pull it out..." she screamed as I rammed into her with no let up. You still won't except that you're enjoying this?" I said as I suck on one of her teats. I greedily drink her milk as she whimpered from my forcefulness. I pick up speed as my adrenaline kicks in and I pound her marehood like no tomorrow. She moans and groans as her tongue lollies to its side. At the right moment though, I stopped and pull out of her snatch.

"Wh-why did, you take it out?" she asked me confused.

"I'm still waiting for you to admit that you enjoyed my treatment slave." I stated. 'Dammit I can't do this. I'm a queen for crying out loud. I just.....' Her thoughts then trailed off as she presented her pussy for me. "Please...... Fuck me... master..." She pleaded as I grinned at her submission. I was generous enough to undo the ropes that help her arms down.

"Get on all fours, and then I'll give you what you want." I said and she did what she was told. I slam my hips into her marehood and begin to rut her to the point of no return. I grab her tail and give it a firm yank followed by a hard thrust making her yelp in delight. I bring my lips to hers and we make out in a passionate kiss. My tail yanking must've been rough on her as I feel her wall tighten for like a second and then let go as a trail of mini orgasms made her even wetter. I break the kiss as it leaves a small bridge of saliva between us. Her red slit eyes roll to the back of her head as I had her on the brink of no return. "Oh master... 'Haah'" she moaned as I picked up speed once again.

"I'm... about to... come... slave." I panted as I was about to release my payload into her eager womb.

"Please... master... cum inside me... I WANT IT!" I needed no more as with one final thrust I fired my emission into her eager marehood. It sent her over the edge as her walls tightened around my manhood like a vice grip desperately trying to milk me. I see her stomach expand a little from how much I was releasing. When I felt that I was finished, I pulled out of her snatch and she falls on the floor unconscious as my seed pools out of her privates. I take a minute to admire my handiwork, as I never released this much before.

"Never thought she turned me on this much." I said to myself as I shove my member back into my pants and left Umbra in the stated she's in. "Let's see whose next."

-Upstairs-

"Hey have any of you girls seen FlutterBat anywhere?" Sunset asked as she was watching movies with the others.

"Now that you mention it, I haven't seen her since she went down to the kitchen." Trixie said.

"She must be scarfing down all the apples again." Lightning Dust Joked.

"I'll go check on her." AppleJewel stated.

"Okay AppleJewel, Come back with FlutterBat if you can." Celestia stated.

"I'll be back darlings." She finished as she went downstairs to check on her friend.

-Lloyd's POV-

I heard hoofsteps from upstairs after I finished with Umbra. I peak out the room just bit so no one would see me. I see AppleJewel casually walking by as her supple chest bounced with every step she took. 'May not be AppleJack, but I'll be taking my sweet time with her.' I said as I waited for the right moment. AppleJewel walked into the kitchen and smelled musk. She then saw FlutterBat's leg on floor.

"Oh silly girl, she must've fell asleep. FlutterBat, the others were-" She stops mid sentence and gasps at the sight. FlutterBat was unconscious and had my jizz leaking from her folds.

"FlutterBat, my goodness what happened to you?" She shook her friend but she didn't respond since her eyes were glazed over. She stood up and didn't even notice me come into the room. she seemed a little frantic, but I couldn't let her tell the others what was going on. At that moment, I sneak up behind her and grope her supple bust. She yelps at my actions and finally notices me.

"Lloyd, what are you doing?" she yelps as I tweak her nipples through her jet black dress. It was the original one that I bought for Rarity buy her voluptuous curves fit out in it better and it only made me desire her more. I then trail kisses along her neckline making her shudder in pleasure.

"Stop it Lloyd, this is 'aahn' rather 'haah' uncouth of you. She stated. I then give her nipples a light pinch making a lustful moan escape her throat. "How can you say that with those naughty sounds your making? I don't plan on stopping if you're just lying to yourself." I flopped the top of her dress down so that her breast were now exposed. Her face was bright red from what I said and did as she started to experience a bit of wetness. from my foreplay with her chest. I continued to tease her even going far as to tease her marehood from that was leaking. It proved my hunch as I finger her relentlessly as she was drooling from my carnal lust for her. Her breathing becomes raspy as I nibble into her neck and I feel something wet where my hands are. Like Umbra and FlutterBat she was lactating. I turn her around and I greedily suck on one of her breast, as like FlutterBat, apple flavored milk splashed out. She moaned in delight as I switched from breast to breast as I wanted to suck her dry. Her sense of mind was now fading slowly being replaced by lust.

"Oh... Celestia..." She moaned as she was being ravished by me. I let up as her sense was faded just enough for me to have my true fun with her. I had her drop to her knees and my member was standing up and ready for her. I noticed her drool a little as she couldn't wait to feel my tool inside of her. "You like it don't you?" I asked her to which she nodded. I didn't even have to say anything as she began to suck my member by the tip first. Inch by inch she began to work her way down trying to deep throat more of my member as she could.

‘Dear Celestia, he's big. My word, have I really become a dirty mare’ she thought as she deep-throated more of my member into her muzzle. I was gonna force more of my member down her throat, but to my surprise, she pushes me down on the ground. I was about to say something but she props herself forward so her supple bust was sandwiching my cock. “Trying something new are we?” I asked as all she did was smirk at me. She pressed her flash domes together and began massaging my shaft while sucking the tip of my member. I let out a throaty moan from her actions as she kept me excited.

"You like that don't you stud?" She teased as I was somehow at her mercy. I had to admit, it was fun to let her take the action for a but. She lick the inside of my members head as she massage my member with her supple flesh domes. My peek was beginning to come up fast. "Oh god...Jewel... I'm about to...cum" I panted as she increased her speed to ensure she got every last drop from me.

"Then let it out sugar... Shower me in your delicious seed." She moaned as she suck my member one last time. It sent me over the edge as I release my emission into her mouth. She tried to drink as much as she could from me, but the amount I was releasing was too much for her. She let go letting the rest coat her face and chest in a sticky mess. She wasted no time trying to get the last of my come off of her voluptuous body.

"My, you taste amazing." She moaned as she got the last of my emission off of her body. She opened her mouth to show that she swallowed every drop I gave her. I got her up and brought my lips back into hers as we engaged in a playful tongue battle. I ran my hand down her voluptuous curves as she moaned in my mouth in pleasure. I grip her ass making her yelp a little as our lips parted.

"I take it you enjoyed yourself. You act elegant, but deep inside, you're really a dirty mare." I said as I turned her around as rubbed my member on her ass cheeks. "Y-yes, I'm a dirty mare. Please... fuck me..." She begged as she spreaded her pussy out for me and I wasted no time penetrating her marehood. I felt the same cold wetness on my member as she gave a gasp from the pain she felt when I popped her cherry. I had her on the table as I began to buck her brains out. My speed increased every ten slaps I gave her. She whimpered from how I was rutting her. I turn her head around for another tongue battle as I was close to getting her on the void of no return. I feel her wall tighten, then let go every now and again, showing that she had mini orgasms.

"There's no denying it you really want this." I said as I held up her left leg and had my fun with her in this position. I could go even deeper into her. Her tongue lollies to it said and her eyes start to glaze over. I had her on the verge of no return. I felt my balls starting to swell a little as they slapped against her clit. Pressure starts to form on my loins as I rut her even faster. She moaned loudly as her climax hit. It was only fair for me to return the favor.

"Jewel... gonna cum....soon..." I panted as I rammed my member into her with more force.

"Give...every...last...drop...to me." She panted as with one final thrust and a heavy grunt from myself, I released my seed into her moist marehood. Spurt after heavy spurt of my seed was shot into her. Due to this actions she let out a pleasurable cry and came gain as her juices splashed on my groin. As I finished though, I heard a gasp behind me. I turn around to see the fiery red-head Sunset Shimmer with a shocked look on her face, as well as a heavy blush. "What the hell are you doing?" she asked. I then give her a smirk as she looks back at me with fear on her face.

-Sunset Shimmer POV-

I was sitting with the others before looking at the clock. I saw that AppleJewel had been gone for a long time and I was starting to get a little worried. Everyone was still watching a movie and I walked past them as I tried to find the mare. I walked around the hallways, checking a few of the rooms to see if I could find either AppleJewel or FlutterBat. I wasn’t having any luck in finding either mare, but I decided to try the kitchen in case either of them were eating. I reached the kitchen and walked through the door, only to freeze in place from what I saw.

I saw Lloyd with his member deep inside AppleJewel as he came inside of her. The mare was had a content smile as she fell asleep on the floor. I saw FlutterBat laying on the floor as well, jizz seeping out of her marehood as well. I heard Lloyd slip out of AppleJewel and I reacted the only way I knew how.

“What the hell are you doing?” I asked and caused the human to look back at me.

He seemed surprised at first, but that soon quickly changed into a grin. He got to his feet, his member swinging out in the open. His hands were on his hips as I felt my breathing got heavy. He could only grin as I looked at him in fear.

“Hello there, Sunset. Glad you could join us.” Lloyd said as he slowly walked towards me.

“Stay away from me or I will blast you with my magic.” I threatened.

This didn’t seem to affect him as he continued to walk towards me. Seeing that he didn’t plan on stopping his walk towards me, I channeled my magic. I was about to release a beam of magic when he surprised me with his speed. One of his hands fondled my breasts, easily cutting off my concentration as he gave a low chuckle.

-Lloyd POV-

I fondled the fiery mare’s breasts, which was a nice F cup, as I held her arms over her head. I chuckled lowly as she continued to squirm, her legs crossed together. I could easily tell this was turning her on as a wet spot started to form. I was pulled from my staring as I saw a faint glow and looking up, I saw that her horn was channeling magic again. Thinking fast, I enveloped the horn in my mouth, the mare releasing a sharp gasp.

Her body shuddered as I liked the grooves of her horn. Her breathing became labored as I continued to lick her horn and grope her lovely chest. While she was distracted from the varied pleasure I was giving her, I slowly started to take her clothing off. She resisted like all the others did, but I knew she would submit in time. Her shirt came off first and as she was about to scream, I silenced her by bringing her lips to mine. I could feel her soft flesh in my hand and slowly tweaked her nipple. She let out a moan of pleasure as I worked on her pants.

Once I had her pants undone, they fell to her ankles and lifted her into the air as I kicked them to the side. She tried to use her magic again, but it only came off in sparks since she couldn’t concentrate very well. My member was rock hard and still lubed from the copious amount of juices AppleJewel had covered it in. I brought Sunset down and placed her on her back. I probed the entrance to her pussy and her body tensed as it felt the tip brush past her clit. I covered my member in some of her juices before thrusting it all the way to the hilt.

“So… big.” Sunset panted.

I felt the same wet sensation like I did from the other mares. There were a few droplets of blood and I waited until the mare beneath me stopped shaking. Once she had calmed down and her walls weren’t constricting my length like a vice, I started my pace. She let out low moans that slowly grew in volume and to avoid being found out, I silenced her with a kiss. She moaned into my mouth as I slammed my wet pelvis against hers. Her velvet walls were massaging my member in all the right places, my peak quickly building up.

Her eyes were rolled into the back of her head as I continued to pound into her. Her walls soon tightened around my member, her juices coating my pelvis. The sharp grasp of her pussy walls sent me over the edge as I filled her womb with my seed. I kept myself hilted inside of her as a few more spurts left my tip. I pulled out of her and I expected her to be like the others, but she was still wide awake. I smirked as a devilish idea came to me. I rolled her onto her front as I massaged her supple flank.

“You have amazing stamina compared to the others. I wonder if you’ll like this.” I said as I started to tease her rear entrance.

“Please… anywhere but there. You would break me with how big you are.” Sunset pleaded, but it fell on deaf ears.

I always wanted to try this and Sunset seemed like a good candidate since she was still awake compared to the others. I heard her pleas as she asked me to stop, but I could only think about how good it would feel to be inside of her. Ignoring her pleas, I slowly pressed my tip against her back door. Her entire body tensed as she tried to refuse me access in her other hole. I gave a small frown at her resistance since this would end up hurting her if she resisted. I grabbed her flanks and slowly massaged the soft flesh. She gave little coos as her body relaxed.

Taking the chance I was now given, I lined my member up with her anus and pushed a little inside. She gasped loudly as I slowly started to push in. As I pushed into her warm cavern, I relived I was wrong about her insides feeling good. Her insides felt heavenly and I never wanted to leave them. I continued to push inside of her, her walls tightly grabbing at my member as she tried to stop its advance. She gave small whimpers as I pushed forward, her walls unable to stop me with all the mares’ juices coating my member. I was halfway through filling her before shoving the last half in.

Her back arched as she gave a silent scream, her voice lost in the pain and pleasure she was feeling. I held myself still as she squirmed with my cock in her ass. Her heavy breathing slowed down, but her body continued to squirm and I slowly pulled back. She was letting out little sighs of relief as I pulled out, but they soon turned to gasps again as I shoved myself all the way back in. I was lost in the utter pleasure of feeling her ass and her voice was lost as all coherent thought stopped working for her. Seeing that she was completely out of it, I grabbed her arms and started to pound away.

She would release a few mumbles and moans, but it was all gibberish as she couldn’t form a single sentence. I rammed myself relentlessly into her ass, her butt giving a nice cushion every time I filled her again. Her eyes were glazed over again as her marehood started to drip juices. I grinned, knowing that she had an orgasm from having her ass fucked and continued on. Her walls were starting to tighten, signaling that she was ready to cum again. I smiled as I plowed her ass with everything I had. After a few hard thrust, her walls tightened around my member as she had an orgasm.

Her walls tightened just enough that it sent me over the edge. Stands of my warm, white seed filled her ass and I relished in the feeling. I continued to thrust into her until my member stopped throbbing. I pulled out of her used ass and let her fall to the floor. Her eyes were closed as she started to breathe lightly. My jizz dribbled out of both her pussy and ass and I gave myself a mental pat on the back. I got up and put on my pants as I left the three mares in the kitchen.

Author's Note

Here it is as promised. Credit to Duelist96 and to Voltrasin for the Six flags trip and some clop and for the slip and fall gag. I know I said ten mares earlier in the comments, but I was generous enough to put twelve in the story. Due to the amount, it's split into two parts.

Umbra's Chaotic Mistake And Girls' Day Out Pt.2

-Cadence POV-

I was sitting on my bed, Gleaming right next to me as she massaged my shoulders. It was nice feeling her strong, but gentle hands rub my shoulders to release my pent up stress. I wasn’t overly stressed like I would be back at the Crystal Kingdom, but there are days where I still get it. Gleaming ended up reaching a particular knot that had been bothering and I let out a moan that was a little too loud. I looked back to see my wife smirking at me playfully.

“Might want to keep your voice down, honey. Unless you want others thinking lewd thoughts about what we are doing.” Gleaming teased.

“As much fun that sounds, the others can’t hear us. All the girls are busy watching movies, trying to make themselves go deaf.” I shot back, playfully sticking out my tongue.

I heard Gleaming give a light chuckle as she went back to work on my shoulders. I continued to hum in delight as she rubbed my shoulders before she finally finished. I was getting a little worried though since I haven’t seen Eris around in a while and she was usually up to some little prank. I kissed my wife on the cheek as I went to find the female draconequus. Since she was staying in her attic I thought it best to check there first.

I climbed the stairs and froze in place as I saw Eris lying on the floor. I quickly ran to her side and lifted her head to make sure she was okay. I could feel her heart beat against her chest and could feel her light snores against my fur. It took a few seconds, but I was able to smell something lingering around the room. I took a few whiffs and like a brick it hit me. The room was drenched in the smell of sex and I could see the small puddle of white near Eris’ marehood. I heard her groan and quickly looked at her to try and figure out who did this.

“Eris, who did this to you?” I asked with worry in my voice.

“It was Lloyd.” Eris answered, her eyes still slightly glazed.

“How and why did he do this?” I pushed, worried that he might be hurting others.

“It was a prank gone wrong. I accidently mixed up some potions and now he is lust crazy. It was actually a nice experience.” Eris explained as she drifted off back to sleep.

I carefully set her down on the floor, making sure to put a pillow under her head so she would be comfortable. I would say she got what she deserved, but this seemed a little excessive by my standards. Even with the heavy blush that was sporting my cheeks, I quickly ran for Gleaming. I reached the room and closed the door behind me, unaware that I was being watched. Gleaming saw me breathing heavily and my flushed face and was quickly by my side.

“Cady, is everything alright?” Gleaming asked as she led me to the bed.

“I found Eris.”

“What did she do?”

“She didn’t do anything terrible I’ll assure you that. She was going to prank Lloyd, but ended up grabbing the wrong potions and has now gone lust crazy.”

“Is she hurt?”

“No, but she seemed to be in a blissful state. Do you think he may have gotten to the others that we haven’t seen for a while?”

“I’m not sure, but I think we should go looking for him to stop him from getting anypony else.”

I nodded to Gleaming as she helped me to my feet. She wrapped me in an inviting hug that I gladly returned. The hug helped to calm my erratic nerves that I didn’t know was getting to me. We gave each other a quick kiss before leaving the room. We closed the door behind us, unaware that someone was listening to our plan and smirked as they moved to where they needed to go.

-Lloyd POV-

I climbed the stairs to Eris’ room, smirking all the same. I overheard Cadence and Gleaming talk about finding me and since they didn’t know that I was listening, I picked them to be next. I found Eris’ chest of goods and started to go through them. I was finding a lot of interesting potions, but nothing really worthwhile. I was about to quit looking through the box when I found a very special potion. It was a strong aphrodisiac potion and I knew I was going to have fun with this. I ran to one of the rooms that I knew didn’t have anyone in them and where they would check first.

I waited against the wall, having poured the potion into a sprayer as I waited for the two mares. I waited for a few minutes before I heard the doorknob turn. I got off the wall and waited for the door to open as I aimed the sprayer. The door opened and when I saw a pink and white muzzle, I quickly sprayed a quick mist. The two mares were coughing violently as they moved past the mist and I closed the door. The mares continued to cough as I unzipped my pants and pulled out my hardening member. Gleaming finished her coughing fit first and I could see a bright red blush as she stared at me angrily. Her look of anger was also shock as I caught her and her wife, who had finally finished coughing, staring at my member.

“What did you spray us with and how did you get that big?” Gleaming asked irately as she and Cadence rubbed their thighs together.

“I just gave you and Cadence a little something to help let off some tension.”

“What was it?” Cadence asked, her breathing heavy as her juices started to trail down her leg.

“An aphrodisiac potion. Kind of an interesting thing to find since all I have to do is wait and you’ll be begging to be fucked by me.”

The blushes on the two mares increased as I walked over to the bed. My member was sticking high in the air as I waited for the mares to crack. I watched the mares as they fought against the potion that was in their system by pleasing each other. They were aware of my presence, but they didn’t want to give in with what I offered. Their clothes were thrown to the side as they embraced each other in a passionate kiss. They rubbed their pussies as they tried to keep their minds off the offered cock, but that was slowly becoming a losing battle.

The two mares climaxed from their fingers, but it wasn’t enough to sate their lust. They looked back over at me and down at my cock. I waved my hand over my length, showing that the offer still stood. They looked at each other for a few seconds before finally falling to their desires. They crawled on their hands and knees as they lightly licked my member. I groaned in pleasure as they brought up their sizable bust and started to rub my length. They made sure to lick the sides of my cock, kissing near the tip and sliding their busts up and down. I felt in heaven as they pleasured my cock.

They took turns taking my length into their maws and taking it to the base. When their muzzles reached my groin, I would groan loudly in pleasure. As the mares continued to please me, I brought my hands down to their moist marehoods and played with their clits. They gasped sharply that soon turned to moans as they continued their ministrations. I was shocked to see how wet they were, but I gave that to the potion that coursed through them. Their pace slowly started to pick up and I could feel their entire bodies shudder as they neared their peak.

I wasn’t long behind them as their teamwork helped to bring me to my breaking point. I pinched their clits and this caused them to enter a mind numbing orgasm. I felt their juices splash on my hands as they gave on final push with their breast that finally made me break. Strands of my seed spurt forth, covering their manes, faces, and breasts in white. They pulled away from my member as they helped clean each other off and I enjoyed the taste of their juices. Cadence tasted like a lollipop while her wife tasted of vanilla cake.

Once the mares were finished cleaning each other off, they climbed onto the bed. Cadence had her back on the bed while her wife was on top of her. I watched as their pink pussies rubbed against each other, winking to be filled with my cock. I grinned as I got to my feet and started to tease the pink alicorn’s love tunnel. She bit her bottom lip as I covered my member in her and her wife’s juices. Once my cock was shining with their arousal, I rammed my length into her. She gasped audibly as I felt something wet trickle down.

I pulled out as a few droplets of blood fell to the bed. I aimed at Gleaming’s pussy and when I was on target, I rammed my entire length inside. She gave a sharp gasp as I felt another wet sensation and saw her blood join her wife’s. I pulled out of Gleaming and started to hot dog my cock in their supple ass cheeks as I tried to figure out what I saw.

“How are you two still virgins? Did you not consummate your marriage after the wedding?”

“Can’t really find the time when you survive an invasion and then have to spend the time ruling a kingdom that shows up after a thousand years.” Gleaming said as she tried to get my cock to enter her again.

“Then good thing I’m here to take care of you needs.”

I rammed my cock back inside Gleaming and she moaned loudly in pleasure. I started slow with a few thrust, but quickly picked up pace. I could feel her walls tighten around my member as she tried to milk me for my life giving seed. After ten thrusts I switched to Cadence, much to Gleaming’s dismay. Her wife was moaning in pleasure as I admired the bulge that appeared every time I entered her womb. Gleaming gave attention to her wife’s breasts as I pounded into her. After ten thrust I switched back to Gleaming again, but didn’t hold back anymore.

I continued to thrust in and out of both mares as they gave attention to each other as well. Their eyes were glazed over as the only thing that left their mouths were moans of pleasure. Their walls continued to grab at my length as they tried to coax out my seed. All three of us were covered in sweat as I slammed into the mares, the smell of sex heavily in the air. I could feel their bodies shudder as they slowly started to reach their peaks. I saw Cadence’s wings expand on the bed and leaned over to nibble on her primaries. Her breath became hitched in her throat as she felt a new wave of pleasure. Not wanting to leave Cadence with the most pleasure, I snaked my hand to Gleaming’s horn and started to stroke it.

I enjoyed the reaction I got from the mare and started to stroke the pink alicorn’s horn as well. They tried to say something, but all that came out was a bunch of moans and mumbles. Sparks started to jump off their horn, showing they were getting ready for their biggest orgasm. I didn’t let up as I slammed myself as I as I could and continue to pleasure their erogenous’ zones. After a few hard thrusts, I felt Gleaming’s walls clamp around my cock as she climaxed. I felt her juices spray over my pelvis as her tight walls finally caused me to release my seed.

I slowly filled her womb with as much as I could before it started to leak out. I could feel myself shooting my seed and quickly switched to Cadence. I rammed myself all the way in as I filled her womb with my sperm. The feeling of my white seed caused her to clamp her velvet walls around my member as she coated my pelvis in her juices. I held myself there, letting loose a few more spurts before pulling out. Gleaming fell to the side as the two mares panted heavily. I felt my cock grow after rutting the two mares and as I watched my jizz leak out of their holes, I pulled my pants up.

I cracked my neck and back as I looked at the two mares to see them fall asleep. Once their eyes were closed I left the room and went to find another mare worth my time.

-Bedroom NR POV-

I couldn't stop thinking about Lloyd rutting me. Every night I would masturbate myself to sleep with thought of only thinking about a strong stallion rutting me. It only got worse for me as every time I saw him, all I could think about was Lloyd having his way with me. I've been a virgin my entire life, after my defeat, and just briefly after my return, I still don't know what it feels like to have someone like him take me like a true mare. I groped and caressed my impressive bust and fingered myself intensely as it wasn't easy for me to get off.

"Dammit, 'moan' I need him." I moaned as I continued to please myself unaware of the predator stalking me.

-Lloyd's POV-

I couldn't believe what I was seeing. I peep through the doorknob, and I see her playing with herself. Her jet black dress that was open in the front held her impressive bust really well. She was as big as both Gleaming and Cadence. Part of it was slid so that one of her lovely breast were sticking out and the bottom part was slid to her left side getting a full view of her marehood. Her pubic hair was trim in the shape of a diamond. My mouth watered as I now wanted to ravish her body. I decided to make it look like I didn't want her then swoop in for the kill. I stand up and give the door a light knock.

"Yes?" I heard her say but not before she yelped and tried to put her dress back on.

"It's me Lloyd. Can I come in?" I waited for her to answer but she got up and opened the door for me.

"What do you want human?" she asked with bitterness. I knew she was just trying to act tough when she was hiding her true nature.

"What, I'm not allowed to check on anybody in my own house? Especially since I'm the one looking after all of you." I stated trying to hide my real nature.

"Oh really?"

"Oh come on, let's just sit down and talk okay?"

"Fine. If my magic wasn't inhibited right now I would smite you where you stand." She threatened as we sat on the bed. "So what did you want to talk about?" she asked me then I began to play my next card.

"How why you were playing with yourself and don't lie to me."Her pupils dilated and her face went bright red.

"When did you-" She started but I silenced her with a finger.

"I heard the noises when I walked by your room, so I took a peek at what you were doing. Those were some very erotic sounds you made." She grew redder. She wanted to slap me for peeping in on her but she couldn't help herself.

"You son of a bitch!" She shouted as she tried to kill me, but with my body more nimble she only grazed me. I look at my right cheek and wipe some blood that spilled out. I smiled since I noticed that she was a little more feisty then the others.

"I'm gonna have a lot more fun than I thought." I said as I closed the gap between the two of us. She was surprised and about to say something, but I silenced her with an aggressive kiss. These pony tongues surprised me. They felt twice as long as a humans. I push her onto the bed as she struggles to break free from me. I notice her wet spot grow at the bottom of her dress. She was excited but wouldn't admit it. So now I had to force her to admit it.

"Y-you bastard." She panted as I broke the kiss leaving a bridge of saliva between us. Her nipples began to harden from his foreplay.

"You say that, but I know you want me to rut you. You act like a high class queen, but you and I both know you've been wanting this for a long time." I stated as I groped her impressive teats as she moaned at my teasing. "Come one just admit it. You want this." I said as she tried to fight off my endeavors. This time though, I spread her legs to get a taste of her marehood. I dived my tongue into her folds and I heard her squeal in delight. I held her legs over my shoulders as she was now defenseless. She was drooling and groaning from my tongue work and my speed and strength with how I was able to hold her down. I tortured her marehood for five minutes and I felt her walls tighten around my tongue and her juices splashed onto my tongue. They tasted like blackberries mixed with cough syrup. I pulled from her marehood and she was breathing heavily as she layed on the bed. She turned her body around to try and get away from me but kept a firm grip on her ass as I massaged it like dough. She first gave a pleasurable yelp then a throaty moan. She was soft, like velvet. I had my member out and ready to penetrate her marehood, but I wanted tease her a little more first.

"I have what you want, but all I need is a confession from you." I teased as I slapped her ass with my member. I wanted to watch her crack. I rub my member on her flank from time to time and was anxious for it.

"Please, I want you to take me like a true stallion. Fuck me now!" Just what I was waiting for; she begged for me to take her. I wasted no time. Her juices made a perfect lube for me as with one quick thrust, I penetrated her marehood making her yelp in both pleasure and pain. Her insides were vice gripping but at the same time amazing. The same cold wetness was from her marehood, but she didn't care about that. All she Cared about right now was that she wanted to be fucked by me.

I thrust into her over and over again as she was howling in pleasure. Her moans were like music to my ears as I rocked her hips and rutted her like no tomorrow. I felt her walls tighten on my member as her juices splashed onto my member. I wasn't enough to send me over the edge just yet,but she did enjoy it. She turns around and pushes me onto the bed.

"You were able to please me, so I think it's time I returned the favor." She moaned as she brought her quivering marehood back to my member and started to bounce on me. Her insides really felt amazing. Her ass smacking against my pelvis and her gelatinous chest bouncing wildly I couldn't help myself. I groped one of her breast and I kept another hand on her flank.

"Oh Celestia, yes." She moaned as she was on complete bliss her slit eyes nearly slid to the back of her head. I grab her head and give her a passionate kiss. I love the way the mares tongues feel against mine. I was getting close to my release and her walls were starting to get tight around me. Sweat poured from our bodies as we enjoyed that passion of our love making.

"I'm...about to...cum soon... Nightmare..." I panted as I timed my thrusts with her hips.

"Please...give it to me... every... last... drop..." She panted. I felt my balls swell as with one final thrust, she slams her hips down to my hilt and my emission was emptied into her marehood. I felt that I penetrated her cervix as her walls tighten as she cums onto my pelvis again. Her tongue now lollied on the side and her eyes rolled to the back of her head. Her body twitched and she was out light a light as I let her off of my member and I felt it grow again. My fun was cut short after I heard another Nightmare scream at me from the door.

“What the buck do you think you’re doing!?” I turned to the door to find a very pissed Nightmare Moon. I smirked making her my next target and my member hardened again when I pulled out of Nightmare Rarity. My sights were now turned towards the ebony Alicorn.

-Nightmare Moon POV-

“What the buck do you think you’re doing!?”

I stared in shock as Nightmare Rarity was riding Lloyd’s cock. Her eyes were glazed over as her body was giving off light twitches. I continued to watch as the human lifted the dark mare off of him and let her slump to the floor. Her eyes were closed as she breathed lightly, jizz dripping out of her marehood. My eyes were pulled from the mare as he slowly got to his feet. His member was still fully erect and he was smirking at me.

“I was just having some fun with Nightmare Rarity. Would you like to join?” Lloyd asked as he continued to grin.

“No and you better stay away from me.”

“Or what?”

I trembled slightly as he caught me in my only bluff. I had no use of my magic or my wings, so I was left defenseless if he attacked me. I tried to do the only thing that I could do and that was leave through the door I entered. I turned around quickly, but after my first step, I was quickly brought down to the ground. My face was buried in the floor for a few seconds before I was turned onto my back, the human grinning above me.

-Lloyd POV-

“Where do you think you’re going, slave?”

I felt Nightmare Moon tense from what I called her. Her eyes narrowed as she tried to stare me down. A low growl emanated from her lips as she struggled against my grip. It was kind of cute actually, watching the once feared Alicorn struggle as she tried to bite me.

“Don’t you dare call me that. I am the ruler of the night and as such you should show some respect.”

“But you have no control here. I also believe that I’m the one on top.”

I kept her pinned with one hand while I reached behind her back. She tried to move away, but it was futile since she couldn’t really go anywhere. I found the straps to her dress and pulled it down her body. Her breasts spilled out of her dress as I continued to pull it down. Once her dress was off, I threw it to side as I admired her already moistening slit. She covered her nethers with her hands, but I allowed this for now since I had one more thing to release.

I reached towards her wings and freed them from the sheaths that were holding them in place. I moved quickly as they sprang out and stood proudly erect, betraying what she really wanted. I wasn’t entirely surprised by this reaction since I caught her every so often eyes my member. With her wings free and too stiff to allow her flight, I lowered myself back to her marehood. The smell of it alone permeated the room and caused me to drool a little. She kept her hands in place and I frowned a little that she kept trying to act like she didn’t want this.

I looked at her as I continued to frown. She looked back at me, her eyes narrowed as she gave a rough snort. I pulled my right hand back and slapped her supple ass. She gave a sharp yelp when my hand made contact, but her hands remained in place. I was a little disappointed that she didn’t move her hands, but it wasn’t something that couldn’t be fixed by letting her know her place.

“Move your hands, slave.”

“I will do-” She stopped as she yelped again from me striking her left flank.

“Do not talk back to your master and do as you’re told.”

“Bite me you-” I stopped her again as this time I slapped both sides of her flank.

She was about to say something, but stopped when she saw my hand raised. She could still feel the stinging sensation in her flank and it only caused her to become more aroused. She didn’t want the human to know that she was getting aroused and did as she was told. She felt utterly humiliated as her marehood was now on display for the human. I could see the small blush that she had as I admired her shining juices as they dripped to the floor.

I grabbed the outer lips of her pussy and pulled them apart. She gave a small moan as she felt my breath on her erect clit. Not wasting any more time, I plunged my tongue into her moist cavern. She gave an audible moan as I explored as far as my tongue could go. Her velvet walls tried to grip at my tongue like it was a cock, begging for any seed to be shot into her. I could feel her legs slightly tighten around my head as her hands gripped at my hair.

I fixed this problem by slapping her ass again and she got the message. Her fingers curled into fists as she writhed from the feeling of my tongue. Her arousal tasted amazing as it reminded me of sweet grapes with a slight hint of berries. I continued to probe her inner most depths before she slowly started to arch her back. Her walls were continually trying to tighten around my tongue as her breathing became labored. Her wings started to twitch wildly and I took this as a sign that she was nearing her peak.

I started to lick around her entire insides as I brought my fingers over her clit. I slowly started to play with, causing her to moan wildly. I played with her clit for a few seconds before finally giving it a slight pinch. Her eyes went wide as she arched her back. Her juices gushed out of her marehood and into my open mouth as I savored her taste. She fell on her back as she started to pant heavily. I pulled myself away from her winking sex as I looked at her.

“Get on your hands and knees, slave.”

She didn’t say anything as she followed what I said. I grabbed her supple ass, toying with the flesh in between my fingers. She continued to moan as I started to line my member up with her pussy. I let go of her flanks and reached for something else that had my eyes. I grabbed the base of her wings and watched as they became even more stiff along with her body. I enjoyed the reaction as I rammed my entire length inside of her. I felt the same wet feeling as a few drops of blood fell to the floor. I started with a few slow thrust before I went at my own pace.

The Alicorn slumped forward as I played with her wings and had my way with her tight pussy. Her nails dug into the floor slightly as her eyes rolled into the back of her head. I moved my hands away from the base of her wings and started to play with her primaries. Her body shuddered as my fingers ran through the soft feathers. I leaned forward, continually ramming my cock into her warm, moist tunnel, gently nibbling at the base of her wings. She wasn’t able to moan anymore as her voice got lost in her throat. Her wings started to twitch wildly again as she neared her peak.

I was nearing my end as well since her pink marehood massaged my length in all the right places. I continued to plow into her, wet slapping sounds of my pelvis against her ass echoing through the room, as I tried to bring us to the end. Her tongue was lolling to the side as her eyes glazed over as I rammed into her mercilessly. I gave a gentle bite to the small nap between her wings and this finally set her off. Her walls tightened around my member as her juices splashed onto my pelvis. Her tight walls were enough to make me blow my load deep into her womb. The feeling of my warm seed painting her pretty pink walls caused her to have another orgasm. I held myself in place as I let out a few more shots before sliding out of her.

“Aren’t you a slutty little slave.” I said as I watched my jizz fall out of her sex and she closed her eyes to sleep.

I found my pants and put them on as I left the two mares where they lay. I walked out of the room as I looked for another mare to please me.

-Trixie POV-

I was with the princesses and I was starting to get bored out of my mind. I also noticed that the others hadn’t gotten back as they went looking for Lloyd. Seeing this as something better than having to be around the princesses, I took the opportunity. I left the room as the princesses were in their own conversation that I could care less about. I started walking through the house and it was quieter than it usually was. It should have felt like a bad thing, but it was actually nice.

I continued to walk around the house and headed for the kitchen. I entered the room only to stop as I stared who was on the floor. I could smell the sex in the air and could see something out of Sunset’s, Applejewel’s, and FlutterBat’s intimate areas. I closed the door as I went to find somepony else. I ran down the hallway and up the attic to find Eris in the exact same state. I prayed to Celestias that this was a bad dream as I ran into another room. I covered my mouth as I found Gleaming Shield and Cadance asleep on the bed. I ran out of the room as I went to another to hopefully find Lloyd and have him explain this or someone else that could help.

-Lloyd POV-

I was sitting in Umbra’s room and when I was about to leave I heard frantic footsteps. I took a peak to see Trixie running around. I guessed that she found a few of the mares that I had some fun with and that she was probably looking for me. I closed the door as I waited for the mare to come to me since it seemed she was running in this direction. I didn’t have to wait long as she opened the door and I pulled to the side, quickly closing the door behind her.

Her horn started to glow and I quickly covered it with my mouth. Her entire body shuddered as I ran my tongue all over her external appendage. A small blush grew on her cheeks as a wet sensation formed in her panties. Once she was hot and bothered, I pulled off of her horn and turned her around. She stared at me with wide eyes as I grinned down at her. She tried to use her magic again, but I took a firm grip of her horn. Her legs crossed over as she tried to fight off the oncoming pleasure. While I had her still, I slowly started to undress her.

Her bust was the same size as Sunset’s and she had a nice, well rounded ass. She continued to squirm as I slowly started to stroke her horn. While she was lost in the pleasure that she tried to fight against, I pulled my pants down, releasing my member from its confines. I pushed down on her head, bringing her to her knees as she became eye level with my member. Her eyes widened as she started at my impressive length. She looked up at me as I stared down at her, slightly tapping her cheek with my cock. It took a few seconds, but she understood where I was going.

She opened her maw and I shoved my entire length into her mouth. She wasn’t prepared to have my member shoved down her throat and gagged a little. She was able to get it under control as I started to fuck her throat. Her throat muscles felt great around my member as it gave it a wonderful massage. I continued to stroke her horn as she used her tongue on my member. She licked along the underside of my shaft along with wrapping it around the tip.

Her oral work started out sloppy, but she soon started to get the hang of it. She responded well when I started to stroke her mane, showing that I was pleased with her work. Her bobs sped up as she hummed in pleasure. Her hums sent vibrations through my member and up my spine. I groaned loudly as she used her tongue everyway she could to bring me to my climax. I was soon fast approaching and started to brutally fuck her throat.

I rammed my cock into her throat for several minutes before finally unleashing my load. She moaned as she tried to swallow every last drop of my seed. Sadly she couldn’t keep up as it started to drip from the corners of her mouth. I fired off my last few shots before pulling out of her comfortable maw. I continued to stroke her horn as she cleaned herself of my seed on her body. Once she was done cleaning herself off, I laid her on her back as I rubbed my phallus on her moistened slit.

“Ready to have some fun?” I asked as I readied to penetrate her pussy.

“Wait, I’m not-”

She was stopped mid-sentence as I pushed all the way inside of her. I could feel the wet sensation cover my member as blood collected on the floor. Her teeth were gritted in pain, but I massaged her breasts and ass to help alleviate the small pain. Her jaw relaxed and I took this as a sign to start my pace. I gave a few slow thrust that she moaned to before I started to slam into her. Her eyes were shut tight as I moved towards her horn and started to suck on it. Her face was covered in a heavy blush as I licked along the grooves of her horn.

She moaned audibly as I started to slam into her love tunnel. Her velvet walls were gripping at my member, giving the entire length a perfect massage. I could feel the sparks coming off her horn and they gave a wonderful tingling sensation. I slowed my thrusts so I could continue to please her horn. The small sparks danced along my tongue and I wanted to see what would come out if I continued to play with it. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head as the sparks grew in intensity. Her breathing turned to labored pants as she was near something.

I gave an expert twirl around the tip of her horn and she moaned loudly as some jelly like substance invaded my mouth. It tasted wonderful and I swallowed some before nearing the unicorn. I locked lips with her as I fed her the jelly substance. She didn’t hesitate to swallow what I had given her before going back to pounding her marehood. I massaged one of her breasts while I groped her rounded ass. She squirmed as I fondled her supple flesh. Her moan became incoherent babbles as she lost herself in pleasure.

Her eyes glazed over as her tongue lolled to her side. Her walls started to tighten around my member, showing that she was nearing her peak. I slammed into her with everything I had. I rammed my cock inside her, a bulge showing every time I entered for several minutes before she let out a silent scream. Her juices coated my pelvis as I continued to thrust into her. Her walls tightened once more as it brought me over my edge. I fired my load deep into her womb, filling it until there was no room left. I kept firing my seed into until it started to leak out.

The feeling of my warm seed caused her walls to tighten again as she had another tiny orgasm. I fired off the last few shots before pulling out of the mare. Her eyes fluttered closed as my jizz started to pour from her used sex. I grinned as I claimed her pussy as my own and got up off the floor. I gave one last look at Trixie to see her breathing lightly as she fell asleep. I looked over at Umbra to see she was still asleep as well. I grabbed my pants as I gave a small chuckle to myself for how victorious I’ve been so far in what I’ve been doing.

I pulled my pants back on as my member started to grow again. I enjoyed each new add length to my member as it gave something for the mares to enjoy. Once I had my pants on, I left to find another mare who could use some of my love.

-Lloyd POV-

I was walking down the hallway, trying to find another mare to entertain me. I mentally went through a list of the mares that I have screwed senselessly, the ones that were out, and the ones that were remaining in the house. I decided to pay a certain Pegasus a visit since she seemed like she needed some special love and care. Love and care in the form of having her womb filled with my seed and her ass screwed as well. I could already feel myself getting hard from just thinking about how tight her back entrance might be.

I sped up my walk as I headed towards the last place I knew Lightning Dust was at. After several seconds of walking through the house, I found where the Pegasus was sleeping. I looked through the keyhole to see her without her top on and I could only stare at her chest. She was the same size as Dash, an E- cup and they were very perky. She was doing some stretches and I took this as my chance to sneak into the room. I carefully opened the door as I slithered into the room. The door quietly closed and locked behind me as I neared the unknowing mare.

She bent over and I ogled her supple ass as it flexed in front of me. I grinned as she stood back up and I struck. I grabbed at her sizable bust as she gave a surprised gasp. I kneaded the flesh in my hand as my other hand dove into her pants. I went into her panties and started to play with her clit. She was giving small moans as I tweaked her nipple and rubbed her clit vigorously. She was soon making naughty noises as I felt her thighs tighten around my hand. She was leaking juices excessively from my teasing as she mumbled about not wanting this to stop.

I turned her around quickly and she stared at me with a lusty gaze. I leaned in close as I continued to play with her body. My tongue invaded her mouth as she continued to moan loudly. Her body was shaking in pure pleasure as I didn’t let up my ministrations. I pulled away from her muzzle, a few strands of saliva connecting our lips. She was panting heavily as I pulled her pants down harshly. She gave a small squeal as I laid her on her back and her wings sprung out. Her wings stood proudly and I started to play near the base of them.

She continued to moan, but she had enough thought to start working on my pants. My cock slipped out of my pants as I gave a groan of relief now that I wasn’t being constricted. She pulled my pants the rest of the way down before throwing them to the side and lying back on the floor. I rubbed along her marehood, collecting the juices that were seeping out of it. Once my cock was shining in her arousal, I presented my cock to show her how much she was enjoying this.

“Oh Celestia, Lloyd, you’re so big.” Lightning said as she gently stroked my cock.

“I bet you’re wanting to feel this inside, aren’t you?”

“Please stuff me with it. Fill me with your entire length.”

Lightning laid on her back again as she spread her legs and pussy lips. I smiled at how much of an exhibitionist she was and she seemed aware of what I was thinking. I lined my member up with her marehood and started to push in. Once I had the tip inside her warm, tight, inviting cavern, I slammed the rest of my length inside of her. She gasped loudly as I quickly filled her and started to fuck her senselessly. I felt the same wet sensation as blood collected on the floor. She lost all sense of control as I started to play with her wings again. Her velvet walls felt great as they gripped at my member, expertly massaging it to try and get my seed.

She made all sorts of lewd and naughty sounds as I pounded into her. I played with one of her wings as I started to slap her supple flank. I didn’t think it was possible, but once I started slapping her flank, she started asking for more. Her pussy gripped tighter as I spanked her and she was getting even wetter than we began. Her lewd sounds changed as well, a nice surprise too, as I continued to spank her. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head as I started to nibble on her neck slightly. Her body shuddered along with her wings twitching to show she was nearing her climax.

I didn’t let up as I continued to ram into her. I slammed with all my might, my cock making slight bulges every time I filled her. I brought my hand to the nape between her wings and applied a little pressure. She screamed in ecstasy as her back arched high into the air. Her juices splashed against my pelvis as I continued to slap her ass. Her walls tightened like a vice and after one last spank they tightened enough to send me over the edge. I growled like a feral animal as I filled her womb to the brim, some of my seed leaking out as I over filled her.

I slowly pulled out of her as she slumped to the ground. She was still conscious enough for one more round and I roused from her after glow.

“Turn over.” I commanded as I slapped her flank.

She moaned as she complied with my command. Her flank was starting to turn red from how many times I’ve struck it. It didn’t seem to bother the Pegasus though as she seem to revel in the feeling. I massaged her flanks as I spread them open to see her winking star. I pressed the tip of my cock to her rear entrance and started to push in. She whimpered in slight pain as I slowly filled her ass.

“So… big.” Lightning whimpered.

Her ass felt as amazing as Sunset’s. Every muscle contorted to the shape of my cock so I could slide it in. I continued to push forwards until I was finally hilted inside the mare. She arched her back as she gave a shrill moan from her ass being stuffed. I could see the slight discomfort in her face, but her eyes showed that she was enjoying the pleasure that it brought. Once she had calmed down enough, I leaned close to her wings and started to nibble along the base, slowly going up as I started to pull out. She abandoned all moans and went with the naughty, lewd sounds she made before.

I felt like I was in Nirvana from the way her ass grabbed at my cock. No matter how many times I reentered her rear, it always remained tight. I started to give slaps to her flanks again as she started to beg for the hits again. Once I started slapping her flanks, her rectal walls started to get tighter around my member. I grunted a little in pain from the vice like grip, but the pleasure easily beat the pain back. My tongue ran along her primaries and this caused her entire body to shudder. I continued to slam into her ass for several minutes before her entire being was shaking.

From the way she was shaking, this was going to be her biggest orgasm for the night. I put everything I had in my thrusts and slaps as I tried to bring her over the edge. It didn’t take much as after a few hits, she finally climaxed. Her juices spilled down her legs as her rear walls gripped tightly at my member. The sudden tightening of her rectal walls was enough to push me past my peak. I yanked at her tail as I let loose a torrent of seed deep into her anus. Her eyes were glazed over, tongue lolling to the side as I filled her with everything I had. I fired off the last few shots into her ass before letting her fall to the floor asleep.

Once she was out cold I was about to leave when I started feeling tired. I tried to ignore it, but there was nothing I could do to stop it. My eyes closed as I became surrounded in darkness.

Author's Note

I know I originally said ten, but I set up twelve for you guys. Sorry for the mix up and sorry that I should've been more specific, but I hope you enjoy the clop Duelist96 and I came up with. Credit to her for helping out with several of the mares.

Explinations and Angry Mares

-Jessica's POV-

"That had to be the greatest trip ever." I said as I got out of the car with the girls. They all looked like they had a great time. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon tried to hide it, but I knew they had a good time form all the rides they went on.

"I must admit, it was really amazing darling."

"Yeah if you didn't puke after that one coaster you and Twilight got on." Rainbow teased making Rarity blush.

"Rainbow Dash!" she whined and was prepared to say something.

"Calm down you guys, we're back home so we can at least call it a day." Said Twilight who was holding a book in hand. Sweetie Bell won a stuffed bear from one of the carnival games at the park. We all had a great time. I was able to win Rainbow Dash, and Scootaloo two mp3 players so they could listen to music.

"That was the greatest place we've ever been two. It was awesome." Scoots brought up.

"What was really stunning were the fireworks at the end." FlutterShy stated at her experience.

"And the food there was super yummy!" Pinkie said excitedly. I can't help but love that little bundle of energy.

"I'm glad you all enjoyed it. It was a good thing I got the tickets ahead of time." I said and the girls and I were three feet from the door. I go and unlock the door and step inside.

"Okay girls how about we call it a day and see how the other ar-aaaugh!" I screamed to the horror I witnessed in the kitchen.

"Jessica, I heard you scream. What happened?" Said Twilight as she and her friends wondered on my outburst.

"Why are FlutterBat, AppleJewel, and Sunset Shimmer on the floor naked?" The girls look where I had horror on my face and saw their friends out cold.

"Who could do this?" I asked then I heard Princess Celestia and Princess Luna come downstairs from my shock.

"Jessica what has hap-" Celestia stopped mid sentence and gasped at the sight. "Mother of me."

"Sunset, what happened to you?" She was still unresponsive.

I continued to try and wake up Sunset while the others checked on AppleJewel and FlutterBat. We opened one of their eyelids to see they were somewhat conscious, but were really tired. We all grew a little worried about what happened and went to look for others that were missing. We walked through the house and found Nightmare Moon and Nightmare Rarity on the floor as well. We left her there as we continued to walk around the house. We went up to the attic to find Eris out like a light as well. We were completely losing our minds as we went room to room, finding every mare in the same state like the last ones.

Some of the fear was lifted a little since some of the mares snickered at the former villains being unconscious. I was nearly trampled to death by the princesses and Twilight when we entered another room. After I made sure everything was intact, I looked on the bed to see Cadence and Gleaming unconscious. I don't know what it was, but I could feel a heavy pressure around us and looking over, it seemed that Luna was slightly seething with rage. Celestia was trying to wake her niece while Twilight shook her older sister like a rag doll. I grew a little concerned about what was going on since Lloyd still hasn't been found.

"Come on, Gleaming, wake up." Twilight said as she continued to shake the mare.

"Cadence, who did this to everypony?" Celestia asked as she tried to gently wake her up.

"Girls, I think we have a problem."

"What kind of problem?"

"We found most of the mares, but there's no sign of Lloyd."

It didn't take much then that statement to get Rainbow and Applejack to start running through the house. We quickly followed after, making sure the Princess of Love and her wife were comfortable on the bed. We looked almost everywhere until we came upon Lightning Dust's room. We opened the door and gasped as we saw the mare on the floor. Her unconscious body wasn't what caused everyone to gasp as we saw Lloyd on the ground as well. We all had slight blushes on our faces because he wasn't wearing any pants, but that soon passed into different emotions as we slowly added everything up.

"What the buck is all of this!?" Scootaloo yelled.

"What did Lloyd do?" FlutterShy whimpered.

"There has to be an explanation for all of this." Twilight tried to rationalize.

"Yeah and that is he went around bucking all these mares. Who really knows what else he did to them while you were gone." Luna stated.

"Why would Lloyd do this though? He never wanted to harm us so there must be an actual explanation." Apple Bloom defended.

"What more do you need to see. We have found twelve knocked out mares and a few of them were the most dangerous villains in Equestria. There's nothing here to explain!" Diamond yelled.

"That doesn't fully explain why he would be in here to get caught. Something else must have happened in order for this to come about." Sweetie said.

"Stop acting like a little child. There is nothing more that needs to be known, except that he is now a danger to everypony." Silver said.

The girls continued to argue with each other as their voices increased in volume. Many thoughts and emotions ran through my body as I tried to come to a sound conclusion. Everything that came to mind though was shutout because of the basic evidence that was present to all of us. I was nearing a panic attack before a loud groan was heard. We all looked towards Lloyd's body as he groaned in slight pain. He slowly got on his hands as he used one of them to grab at his to fight off a serious headache that he was getting from all our yelling.

-Lloyd's POV-

"Argh Dammit. What the hell hit me last night?" I groaned as I got up from noises I heard in the room. I had I fight back a slitting headache that I'm not even sure how I got. I was never drunk before. I turn my head to find that my cousin got back from her trip with the twelve that left.

"Hey girls." I said casually. I then end up with a magic fist to the face courtesy of Twilight. I groaned in agony from how hard she hit me.

"Geez, are you fucking crazy!? What the hell was that for!?" I yelled as I started to feel blood from my nose. Luna walked up and got me in a choke hold as she tried to suffocate me. Her strength was unreal. I don't know why everyone was mad at me or why nobody is trying to stop her from trying to kill me.

"Would thou explain why you have had sexual enations with most our subjects?" I couldn't breathe so it was hard for me to talk.

"How... can... I... say... anything... with... you....choking... me...?" I said hoarsely as I was starting to see black.

"Let him go." I heard my cousin say. Then like that Luna drops me. I was coughing pretty bad as she tried to strangle me.

"What the hell's the matter with all of you? Why did she try to kill me?" I asked enraged.

"Like you don't already know." Luna growled as she took a step forward.

"No I don't. I only remember this morning and waking up on this floor." I said defensively.

"Don't you dare lie to me!" Luna growled as she charged at me. I fell on my butt as I tried to back away, but thankfully the others were able to hold her back.

"You had sex with some of the mares." Jessica said with seriousness.

"Okay that isn't even funny. I'm pretty sure I would remember something like that." I said as I got to my feet and crossed my arms.

"We found three of our enemies and our nine friends completely unconscious." Twilight said.

"That doesn't mean I had sex with them." I defended.

"The smell of sex was strong in every room we entered and we found you with her like that." Luna said as she pointed at Lightning Dust.

"That's just mere coincidence." I said as I was slightly hurt that they thought I did this.

"This can't be a coincidence if you're in the same room with her." Celestia said as she walked up to me with anger locked on her face.

"Seriously what are you guys talking abou-" I stop mid-sentence as I felt a breeze down my legs. I then look and notice my pants are gone. "The hell happened to my pants?" I shouted as I cover my nethers from the shame I was feeling. I was wondering what was going on until it hit me. "Did you girls pull a prank on me or something, cause this is not funny!"

"How can you not realize what you've done?"

"If I was aware, you think I would tell you guys? Now tell me, what the hell happened to my pants?" I demanded. That was when AppleJack took a good hard look at me to check if I was lying. I'm not really sure how she does it, but she would make a good police officer.

"He's...not lying..." She said confused earning a shocked gasp from all of the girls.

"I don't get it, then how did all of this happen?" Jessica asked. I was confused as well from everything that was happening. How was I naked? Why was I accused of something I allegedly did? And why was everyone just as surprised as I was?

"I don't understand any of this." Twilight said with a groan.

"What's not to understand; We find Lloyd naked with twelve of our friends out cold and he doesn't even know what he did." Diamond said.

"For the last time, I don't know anything about this."

"That's because you don't." said a voice. We couldn't see who it was but a gas started to materialize, and thee same grey coat with silver mane Pegasus appeared out of her ghost form. "Hey girls."

"WHIRLWIND!" We all said and gad she didn't end up like everyone else.

"What do you mean I don't know anything?" I asked suspicious and at the same time confused.

"You were under the effects of a certain set of potions so of course you wouldn't remember anything." I then turned to the girls.

"What does she mean by potion?" I asked then Celestia and Luna stepped up.

"We found out about a knockout potion that was placed in your soda. we heard a noise upstairs and we found you on the ground unconscious." Celestia stated. I then remember about my root beer that I had. and I felt all groggy when I was playing a video game.

"That explains the headache, but that doesn't explain all of this and why I woke up in Lightning Dust's room."

"Oh I have that all on video." She took out an HD video camera. " I turned myself invisible so I could watch your sexual endeavors on twelve of our guests." she plays the video and what I thought the girls assumed was actually true. I had my way with Gild, FlutterBat, Eris, Umbra, AppleJewel, Sunset Shimmer, Cadence, Gleaming, Nightmare Rarity, Nightmare Moon, Trixie, and Lightning Dust in that order. I froze when she showed me the evidence.. My right eye twitched from something I thought I didn't do but couldn't remember. The girls all look at me with shock, while Luna had a fit of rage on her face. I turned away from her hoping she wouldn't jump me right now.

"I don't get it if I did all of that then why don't I remember any of it?"

"You weren't really yourself, and you weren't even aware of your actions that time. You were unconscious temporarily until the actual potion took effect; to which Eris gave to Umbra." When she said that, I grumbled to myself.

"Shoulda known she had something to do with this."

"Well she was never intending for this to happen. She originally wanted to prank you back, but when Umbra talked to her about having a night with you she gave her a lust potion, and what she thought was a knockout potion. What she gave her by accident was an aggression potion, and that's what lead to all of this craziness." Everyone had looks that ranged from confusion, to fear, and to rage.

"So Eris was the reason all of this happened?" Jessica inquired.

"Pretty much." She then floats my way and goes for my member.

"Whoa, what are you doing?" I asked I shock and confusion."

"Showing them something else that happened." She strokes it gently and boom just like that my member stands up at....17in.? The girls look at it and had red faces all around.

"Holy buck." said Dash as she had a bright red blush on her face.

"Oh mah..." said AppleJack as she covered her mouth with her hands and had a faint trace of wetness between her legs.

"The hell happened to my dick!?" I asked as it was never this long before.

"That was another effect of the potion. Don't bother asking for a remedy cause this is permanent. Sure the effect of the potion wore off and you won't grow anymore, but that sucker is here to stay." she said all innocent like. The only thoughts my head were screaming right were 'What the hell did Eris do to me?'

"Yeah, that's pretty much it." I was just shocked. I was about to faint had I not heard a voice in the room. I heard Lightning Dust groaning as is she just woke up from a nap. She stretched her limbs as her naked body was shown to the rest of us. She didn't even pay attention to the rest as she moved around. She was done and looked ahead of her as almost all of the mares were looking her way. She looks at her self and realizes she's naked and covers herself out of shear embarrassment.

"What are you all doing in my room!? Lightning shouts as she fidgets slightly.

"Wait, if she's up does that mean-"

"Yes, we're all awake." Lloyd flinched as he heard Umbra's voice behind him and shuddered about what the angry mare would do to him. He turns around and ducks at the last second as his face almost met with a metal fist.

"Wait, I can explain." Her hands wrapped around my throat as she tried to crush the life out of me.

"Too late for that. You pay for defiling me with your life!" she shouts as her grip tightened. I couldn't believe I was about to die this way. Naked and ashamed at my actions. Luckily for me, Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna, broke her away from me and I could breath easy. Sadly I had several pairs of mad eyes at me.

"Why are you all mad? We should really be mad at Eris and Umbra since this is pretty much their mess that they got me in. I'm not the only victim here."

"He's got a point" said Pinkie and all eyes were on her.

"Why shouldn't we be mad at him; especially after what he did to the rest of us?" Sunset asked the pink party pony.

"Well whirlwind did say he wasn't aware of his actions. Plus he was under the effects of a potion that these two poured in his soda." she said cheerfully, and now all eyes were now on Eris and Umbra who fidget slightly.

"I rather be hopping mad at you guys right now, but I think whatever I did to you was punishment enough." I said. Eris was about to say something but stop as she felt a bloated pain in her abdomen. Gilda was acting the same way and they doubled over on their backs in pain.

"What the hell's wrong with them?"

"You think I would know?" Jessica bluntly stated. The gryphon and Draconiques continued to groan and at the same time puke up their lunch. Gilda and Eris were on all fours as a round object was beginning to push out of them. With a blood curdling scream, it left their rectal wall and onto the floor. The rest of us sat in shock and Gilda's tail wrapped around the first strange object, and Eris's tail wrapped around the other one.

"What the heck just pushed out of the both of you?" I asked completely confused.

"They layed eggs." Twilight said earning gasps from the girls.

"How'd this happen? Only a Draconiques and get a Draconiques pregnant, and my dad an I are the only ones left. I'm not sure about Gilda since their kind can cross breed." They wouldn't let go of the eggs even if they tried.

"Wait a minute. Let me try something" Twilight's horn started to glow a magenta aura as she shined it around the room, and enveloped everyone inside. She gasps at what she discovered.

"What is it sugarcube?"

"He, impregnated all of the mares he got a hold of." the girls were shocked but I got the worst of it. I was flat out shocked that I got that many mares pregnant. They expressions ranged from confusion, fear, rage, and surprise. I pretty much lost it and passed out right there on the floor.

"Man that is weak." He managed to hear Rainbow Dash say before he passed out.

Author's Note

Looks like Lloyd is in one hell of a hot mess. How is he gonna cope with twelve pregnant mares and his pregnant changeling queen?

Confrontations and Responsibilities

All I can say is my head hurts. I woke up from a killer headache I somehow gained from something that happened last night. I wasn't sure if I was dreaming or what. I look around to find myself in my room asleep in my bed. "God what the hell happened to me last night?" I said unaware of the pink mound of hair behind me. "Hi silly filly!" I nearly jumped out of bed from the voice I just heard; Scared the living piss out of me. I turn around to find Pinkie Pie behind me all cheerful unaware she tried to give me a heart attack.

"What the hell Pinkie, what are you doing in my room?" I asked the energetic mare. I still don't know how she can pop from place to place like she does.

"Oh the others asked me to keep an eye on you if you woke up. How do you feel?" She asked.

"Just some messed up dream I think I had. I woke up to twelve naked mares thinking I had my way with them and then passing out on the floor. The bitter irony if it all; I wasn't even aware of it. Crazy huh?"

"You're not crazy because it actually happened." My blood runs cold when she told me this.

"What do you mean?"

"It's exactly what you did yesterday thanks to Queen Umbra and Eris." My right eye twitched as I now remembered everything and somehow I wanted to kill them for that stunt they pulled on me.

"What?"

"Not only that, but you got 'em all preggers." My right eye wouldn't stop twitching from what she told me.

"Pinkie, where are they now by any chance?" I asked with a little venom in my tone.

"Oh they're downstairs and most of the girls are holding Gilda, Sunset Shimmer, Nightmare Moon, Nightmare Rarity, your cousin Jessica, and Lightning Dust back since they want to try and kill them for what happened yesterday." She answered sheepishly. I got up from my bed and grabbed my jeans on the floor. I was surprised to see that they were cleaned. I wasn't sure if one of the girls washed them but what the heck. Considering what happened to me, I was flat out pissed right now. I open the door and slam it behind me to chew the living hell out of Eris and Umbra for what they did to me.

"Oh well, better let the girls know that Lloyd is awake." said Pinkie as she disappeared under Lloyd's Bed.

-Jessica's POV-

"Let me go, I'm gonna kill them!" Gilda shouted as she was being held back by AppleJack and Rainbow Dash. She wasn't the only one upset. Nightmare Moon, Nightmare rarity, Lightning dust, Sunset Shimmer and myself were pissed at what they did to Lloyd when I left with the mane six for the trip earlier. Umbra was being used as a shield by Eris who feared for her life with several of the girls wanting her head as well as Umbra's.

"We never intended for you girls to be involved in this entire thing okay?" Eris said scared part of me wanted to wrench her throat for what she did, but another part of me actually wanted me to believe her. I held myself back to keep out of the violence.

"Never intended to happen!? Because of you he shoved his dick up both my marehood and ass! Do you have any clue how that feels right now!? Being raped by a guy you don't even know; not to mention being humiliated!" Sunset Shimmer yelled as she was being help back by Twilight and Trixie.

"What was embarrassing was when he had his way with me in this stupid outfit!" Gilda yelled as she lashed out a claw almost making contact with Eris's throat.

"Well he also had his way with us. Not to mention he got me pregnant." Eris said but had to duck as a vase almost hit her head courtesy of Lightning Dust.

"He got twelve of us pregnant thanks to your stupid stunt, you bitch!" She yelled as she was currently being held back by the Crusaders.

"Hey, Umbra wanted this first, not me."

"You both caused him to defile all of us!" Nightmare Moon shouted in her Canterlot voice.

"You caused this mess, and now you're gonna pay for it!" Eris and Umbra were stuck in the corner as their struggles grew closer.

"How about everyone ease up since I rather not have my house destroyed?" We heard a voice from upstairs and relieved to find my cousin Lloyd up and about.

"Lloyd, You're awake!" I shouted as I jumped into his arms. The others were also relieved that he was awake. He was groaning and tried to push me off for some reason so I looked his way and saw that he was almost blue in the face.

"Sorry Lloyd." I said as I let him go.

"I'm pretty much use to it. But what I'm not use too-" Lloyd then turned to Umbra and Eris with sharp anger in his eyes." is having to be used as a fuck toy especially when I'm not even aware of it." He then walks directly in front of their faces. He wasn't using his glare which I was glad since it really gives me the creeps. Eris was still behind Umbra and I wasn't sure what he was gonna do to them.

"Did you two not think this through or something?"

"Yeah, what was suppose to happen didn't happen and-" She was cut off as Lloyd slapped her making her yelp.

"Oh and you two having me rape several people in my house is? They aren't the only ones who are scarred in this thing here, I barely feel comfortable myself since I rape friends I barely got to know!"

"Hey why don't you-" He repeated the motion as Umbra opened her mouth and had a shocked look on her face.

"I-I'm sorry, I didn't mean-" Eris started but was cut off.

"You should be sorry! I never meant for any of this to even happen and yet you two caused it! Do you have and clue-" Now it was Lloyd's turn to get cut off as I hit him in the back of the head with a frying pan.

-CLANG-

"Ow! What the hell was that for?" He asked as he looked my way as it was my turn to scowl.

"You didn't have to hit her!" I yelled at him and he flinched.

"I get that Eris and Umbra might have messed up, but you didn't have to slap and scream at her the way you did. I get your upset about all of this, but you need to get a freaking grip Lloyd." Lloyd stopped and looked at himself as well as the rest of the girls who had fear on their faces. He was able to calm down, thanks to me of course, he went to Eris who was currently whimpering in fear from him. He offers her his hand to which she at first flinched, but soon accepted it without a second thought.

"Eris and Umbra, even though I'm extremely pissed off at the two of you for what you did, doesn't mean I can't stay mad at you forever." He answered in a calm tone.

'I can't believe how casual he is about it.' I thought as I tried to understand what just happened.

-Lloyd's POV-

"Umbra, can you at least tell me why you went and asked Eris for those potions and did what you did?" I asked hoping to get some answers as getting them while angry wasn't going to work.

"Well Eris originally wanted to prank you back for the glare you gave her when you first met. As for me, when I saw you rutting chrysalis I was actually aroused." She admitted while blushing. Lloyd also blushed as she started to admit her feelings. "I wanted to have a night with you when you were asleep so I asked Eris for a lust potion and a knockout potion." That was when I ended confused.

"Wait, you guys told me that she gave her a lust and aggression potion."

"Yeah that's where I come in. I had the knockout potion in my hand, but she scared the living Tartarus out of me by sneaking up from behind me causing me to drop the potion and I ended up grabbing the aggression potion by mistake, which led to all of this craziness." Eris answered with embarrassment. "I admit, I'm embarrassed that I didn't notice sooner."

"So that's pretty much what led to all of this nonsense." Celestia stated as she walked over to Eris and had her in a warm embrace. The girls were still pretty upset, but seeing what happened and what they found out was pretty much an accident, they were going to let it slide for now.

"Slight problem now." Lightning dust interrupted.

"And what would that be?"

"The matter of you getting us pregnant." She said following with a swift punch in the gut. I never imagined these ponies being this strong. Seriously, she nearly knocked the wind out of me.

"Ow, geez I'm just as surprised as the rest of you that I got pregnant. I still don't know how I pulled that off."

"Considering it's not even our estrus cycles yet." Sunset explained.

"Estrus cycles?" I asked confused to which his cousin whispered into his ear that they referred to there heat cycles. "Nevermind then.

"Yeah that's where I come in again. You see the aggression potion gives off an aphrodisiac that was in the soda Lloyd drank. It made your seed extremely fertile so we would've ended up knocked up either way." Eris chuckles a little lamely.

"WHAT!?" Practically everyone shouts, including myself.

"So you're saying that if I cum inside anyone, I would get them pregnant regardless?" I asked with fear on my face.

"I said the potion wore off the minute you got tired. So your safe now." I was a little relieved, but when I turned to Gilda, she looked mad as hell. She had a vein bulging out of her head meaning I had to keep from saying anything to piss her off anymore than she is now.

"I'd actually like to see what the kids would look like." Pinkie brought up leaving everyone with a shocked face including my own.

"You actually want to see them?" I asked confused.

"Well yeah, it couldn't hurt. They are your kids after all." I chuckled.

"And I guess from this perspective I can keep an eye on them, not only that they'll be safe."

"But what do we do about Umbra's child?" Sunset asked pointing to the dark queen.

"She's got a point. We can't leave it with that monster." Lightning Dust said as it cut into her pretty deep. I heard this and got a little peeved at the comment.

"What's this all of a sudden?" I asked at the monster comment.

"If you knew what she did in the empire you would understand." Twilight stated.

"Hey that was then, at least cut her some slack."

"The entire crystal empire was enslaved by her for three years. They all saw her as a monster." Cadence added. I was about to say something but I heard sniffling from behind me. I turned around to see Umbra actually crying. She also had a look of resentment.

"You all saw me that way, even before I became the queen there." She growled and with a hateful cry she turned into mist and went upstairs. I then turn to the girls and boy was I mad. "What the fuck is everyone's problem!?" I shouted completely upset with the way they ganged up on her like that. I mead sure she's evil but that was harsh.

"You just don't understand Lloyd." Twilight brought up.

"Yeah, you're right, I don't." I had enough of the way they treat each other so I just walked off. Leaving the girls other than my cousin puzzled.

-Jessica's POV-

I watched Lloyd leave the room to chase after Umbra. These girls really don't understand him. He stood up for her since he didn't want her to feel the pain we felt back in our childhood. The girls other than the two nightmares, Eris, and changeling queen were still arguing amongst themselves about the whole Umbra bearing his child thing.

"Is he completely crazy?" Rarity said to the girls who were still downstairs.

"What I don't get is why he would go far as to stand up for her." Gleaming added.

"Maybe he's just blind to what's really important."

"You mean like the rest of you?" The girls heard me speak up and turned my way. "All Lloyd cares about is keeping you girls safe and what you said about Umbra being a monster just stepped past his boundaries. He stood up for chrysalis when Gilda called her a bug slut, and he told me about how he stood up for Gilda when he was trying to help her open up to the rest of you. What you all did to Umbra was just plain bullying. Sure she was out of line, but all she wanted was to be loved. That phrase she said before she left was obvious that she was alone and you went too far back there. Maybe that's why Lloyd's upset with all of you right now. At least he doesn't judge someone without knowing the true facts first." I finished by rant leaving everyone completely shocked at what I said. FlutterShy started to tear up and Pinkie's poofy mane deflated like a balloon. The others now felt remorse from how they acted earlier.

"I'm gonna go talk to Lloyd. In the meantime you can think about what you all said earlier." I said and I walked off to find Lloyd.

-Lloyd's POV-

I made my way up to the attic to find Umbra sitting in an old sofa I had in here for when I had family visiting me. The evil queen was actually sulking as she sat on the couch with tears streaming down her face. I knew once again I had to play hero for the villain.

"Hey, are you okay?" I asked Umbra who flinched in my presence. She turns around and sees me but is still upset from what happened earlier. I walk over and sit in the sofa she is currently sitting in but she didn't bother looking my way. "You know you gotta look at me sometime."

"What do you care? You heard what they all said about me." She says with her head down.

"And you think I care what anyone else thinks of you?"

"You don't know anything. You have know idea what it's like to be despised by several people." She said with tears streaming down her face.

"Did you forget about the story I told you about that guy I landed in the insane asylum and how people were afraid of me till college?"

"Yes, but you don't have 1000 years of hate in the history books." she retorted out of anger.

"Umbra you gotta calm down."

"And how can I? I'm just tired of the resentment, I'm tired of the fear instead of respect I receive!"

"Umbra-" I tried to speak out but she was still interrupting me.

"No nothing you say or do will ever make me-" I had enough so I brought my hand up and struck her right cheek. She sat back shocked as she fell on her backside from what I did. I raised my hand up again and she flinched thinking I was going to slap her again, but I held it out to let her up. She hesitated at first but she took my hand and got up.

"Now if you would stop interrupting me I can explain."

"Explain what?"

"That at least I don't hate you. I'm still kinda mad about the whole rape thing, but I can't condemn you for it., and I don't care what anyone else thinks of you. I heard Chrysalis's side of the story, so maybe it's time everyone heard yours to why you ended up this way." I stated calmly as she looked to her side.

"You really don't see me as a monster?"

"This is my house, I don't see any of you girls as monsters." I stated calmly and she was touched that she actually hugged me. Well more like nearly crush the life out of me in her death grip hug.

"Oh sorry."

"Do you at least feel better now?"

"Yes I do." she answered.

"Good." I then grab her firmly and plant a deep his in her lips. She was stunned at first but she slowly sank into the kiss. We remained in that position for about two minutes until we heard a gasp from behind us. We break the kiss and look up to find my cousin blushing from our foreplay.

"Hey Jesse." I said casually.

"I actually came up here to talk to you about why you stormed off earlier." she stuttered still blushing.

"If they calmed down enough to listen to Umbra's side of the story, we'll join you shortly." I said as Umbra and I walked down the stairs.

-Twilight's POV-

Everyone was currently waiting downstairs patiently for Lloyd to come back down hoping he calmed down and by what Jessica meant by how we don't understand him. He went out of his way to Help Gilda and Chrysalis after everything they did and had us forgive them. They had reasons for doing what they did but Umbra enslaved her kind. I know Lloyd doesn't see them as monsters but what does he have that we don't? The ability to understand someone through feelings? But how does Umbra have feelings? I almost lost my train of thought when I heard footsteps from upstairs.

"Hey girls." I heard Jessica's voice but she sounded flustered.

"Hi Jessica. How's Lloyd doing?"

"Well I saw him talking to Umbra awhile ago."

"And what happened?"

"She was actually crying." I was surprised at this. Even my friends and former enemies were. How could the dark queen actually shed a tear? It was unheard of. We then heard more footsteps from the staircase and found Lloyd and Umbra walk downstairs.

"So what did you talk about?" I asked wanting to know what stunt Umbra was going to pull next.

"I actually like for you all to apologize to Umbra for the gang up on verbal abuse earlier."

"You can't be serious. After everything she's done in the last 1000 years?" I heard Gleaming's voice and she has a point.

"Judging without knowing what really happened is stupid you guys." He said and I didn't know what he meant by that.

"He means maybe if we heard Umbra's side of the story, we could understand why she ended up like this." Jessica pitched in and she also had a point. Seeing as we had no choice, we decided to listen.

-Lloyd's POV-

We all sat down in the living room to hear Umbra's side of the story for how she became the way she did.

"Where to begin, let's try when Princess Celestia first appointed me to the Crystal Empire to become ruler. I wasn't always like this but rather my mane was a bluish purple and my eyes a bright purple. At first it didn't seem that much of a problem. But as time progressed, ponies were starting to become fearful or resentful of me. I wasn't sure why and it was killing me. I've been nothing but kind to them and they resented me for it." She sounded really hurt for what she was telling us. "It only gotten worse as 'he' started speaking to me in my dreams." Jessica and I were now confused by what she meant by he.

"Who's he? You had a lot of venom in that tone you used."

"Grogar." That very name made the girls shudder in fear and hate.

"Who the hell is Grogar?" Jessica asked and it had me curious as well.

"He is a hybrid of ghost and demon. Born from the gates of Tartarus." Celestia answered.

"Man he sounds really messed up." I added.

"He is. Our mother and Father along with a noble army faced him before. We lost many and our parents became stars to block back any evil that would dare show its ugly head in our land." Luna added.

"How does this tie to you Umbra?"

"He tricked me into learning dark magic to try and corrupt me to do his bidding. He said it would make those who feared me respect me. I was naïve all those years ago. If only I knew what was happening sooner. I soon became too corrupt to break free from his control and changed into the form you see now. I also later found out about a cult of nobles that didn't see me as the rightful leader before I became corrupt and turned many of the crystal ponies against me. I haven't done anything to them yet and they tried to remove me from the throne."

"That would explain your anger towards them."

"It was too late for me that day, and I couldn't stop myself. I became a monster and you and your sister had to banish me to save them."

"I need to know, who were the nobles that tried to remove you from power?"

"The Crystal Council."

"Gleaming and I disbanded that group four months ago when they tried to remove us from power." Cadence added.

"At that time it was too late for me. The Princesses had to banish me to protect the kingdom. But out of anger at the nobles and citizens fro treating me like they did, I placed the curse and hid the Crystal Heart for the next 1000 years. I couldn't take back what I've done, and it only made me more of a monster." She finished as tears started to stream her face.

"At least this way we know it wasn't your fault." I brought up.

"And why is that?" Gleaming asked.

"Think about it; The nobles were trying to keep you from power like they did with Umbra. They must've been some corrupt group of ponies to cause that. Not only that, to keep her from power, they probably spread rumors about her. And all those years ago they succeeded."

"He's got a point." Jessica added backing me up. The other girls also saw reason. FlutterShy and FlutterBat were actually in tears from this. Pinkie Pie's poofy mane deflated and turned out flat.

"Why did you do so much for me?"

"Because I don't see anyone as a monster in my house. Enemies or not, you girls are my guests." I stated and she ends up hugging me earning jealous looks from Chrysalis, AppleJack, Rainbow Dash, and Gilda. Then Eris brings up something randomly changing the subject in a twisted way.

"So how was he?" Eris asked leaving me confused as well as the others.

"What do you mean?" Sunset inquires.

"You know what I mean considering he knocked up twelve of us." and the ones she meant started blushing.

"Oh that." Sunset brought up blushing.

"So how good was he?"

"Well, he was rough but at the same time gentle with me." Gilda said as she brought up her experience with me. AppleJack and Rainbow Dash held Jealous looks towards her.

"He was actually rough with me and had a little drink while he was at it." FlutterBat teased as she pressed her chest up front by the words drink.

"He did a little BDSM with me." Eris stated at her experience.

"That also applied to myself as well. My first time being treated like a slave and like it." Umbra brought up. Blushing but at the same time glaring at me.

"He had a taste of myself as well. Although he was rather intimidating, he does know how to treat a lady." AppleJewel stated at her experience.

"He was actually rough in me. I'll admit he was good, but it both pleasurable yet painful for his dick being up my ass." Sunset stated at her experience but also with a sharp glare at me.

"He was actually quite caring to us." Cadence started off.

"Even though he sprayed us with an Aphrodisiac." Gleaming stated with a harsh glare towards me.

"I would have to agree with AppleJewel on my account. He does know how to treat a lady." Nightmare Rarity stated on her account but she had a lustful gaze towards me.

"I can't believe that I'm admitting this, but I was actually aroused when he dominated me. Treating me like a slave." Nightmare Moon brought with the same reaction Umbra gave me.

"Well he got a hold of me when I tried to find out why most of you girls weren't showing up. I'll admit he was rough, but gentle with me." Trixie brought up at her expense with a heavy blush on her face. That just left Lightning Dust who's face was bright red.

"So, how was he with you?" Jessica asked.

"I... can't say..." Lightning Dust said rather embarrassed.

"She's quite the exobishionist." Whirlwind stated causing Lightning Dust to flinch.

"Oh... my... Celestia..." Rainbow Dash gasped.

"Okay I admit I act that way, but I didn't care. He was actually great with me and I didn't care if he did anal with me. It hurt a little when he penetrated me, but other than that, he was amazing." Lightning Dust had her hands of her face as it turned bright red. I was just at a loss for words for what happened.

"How can you all think that when I wasn't even aware of my actions nor was I in control?"

"Hey, you were good. You even took on a changeling queen, an Alicorn, two dark unicorns, and me." Eris saucily added that last part with lust in her eyes. Suddenly we all heard a yawn as if someone woke up. We heard hoofsteps from the basement and saw Chrysalis walking up the steps with tired eyes. She stretches her limbs while holding her pregnant belly. "Mmm... good morning everypony..." She stops and smells the room and feels everyone's emotions. " I must've missed something while I was asleep."

"Y'all sure did." AppleJack started and I knew I was gonna be in a world of trouble with her, and Pinkie had to blurt out the truth.

"That's right silly filly. He knocked up Gilda, FlutterBat, Eris, Umbra, AppleJewel, Sunset, Cadence, Gleaming, Nightmare Rarity, Nightmare Moon, Trixie and Lightning here up with his babies." Pinkie just had to blab that out and Chrysalis had a very shocked look on his face. I've never seen anyone that mad in my life. I mean seriously she had a bulging vein on her forehead as she looked at me. I knew right then I was fucked. But luckily Whirlwind saves my but.

"Hold on their Chryssie. He wasn't aware of what happened to him."

"And how was he not aware as to what Pinkie told me?" Chrysalis growled as she had me in a chokehold.

"That was courtesy of these two. They poured a lust and aggression potion in his soda that left him unconscious temporarily and when he came too he was lust crazy and couldn't control himself." Whirlwind answered pointing towards Umbra and Eris.

"It was suppose to be a prank, and I intended to use the knockout potion, but I gave Umbra the aggression potion by mistake." Eris asked rather nervously.

"So if you want to be upset and anypony, then be upset with us rather than Lloyd." Umbra steps up earning a surprised look from the girls. This was the part where Chrysalis lets go of my throat and walks up to the unicorn and draconiques.

"Just let me know about it so I could've at least gotten in on the fun." She answered causing the rest of us to fall over.

"What the heck? I nearly get choked the death and they get a pat on the back?" I asked surprised as to why.

"What, to be honest I wanted to feel you inside me again." She answered lustfully.

"Well id you saw how big his toy has gotten whenever he got a hold of us you would." Whirlwind stated as once again my pants disappeared and my member was out for the world to see. The look on her face was priceless. She saw my member at a whopping 17 inches and she started drooling.

"Oh... my..." She was so shocked that she actually fainted. Luckily AppleJack was there to catch her to keep from hitting her head of hurt any of the kids in her belly.

"Well that was knew. I didn't think she faint."

"By seeing how you dick grew in such a short amount of time of course that would've happened." Eris stated as the rest of us chuckled. It looks like Chryssie's kids are the only ones i'll be looking after. Life is going to be very interesting.

Author's Note

Guess Lloyd isn't gonna leave any of these kids without a father figure to look up to, and it looks like we know a little more about Umbra.

Monster Ponies Unleashed Pt. 1

After the craziness of knocking up twelve mares last week, all I wanted to do was sleep. But I couldn't since two things; Chryssie having her eggs coming out three days later and going into incubation, and I have to go to work today. My sister got a job as a waitress at a French restaurant after her last fiasco with her former boss. I learned Sunset Shimmer is a councilor here on earth. She have to discharge in a couple of months soon with her pregnancy coming up. The mares I knocked up were okay with carrying a foal so I need to earn more money to take care of them. Except they won't be out for the next eight months or so. For Chryssie's eggs, I have to wait four months for them to hatch. For Gilda and Eris, their eggs had to wait seven months to hatch. I still felt weird being a dad, but I was going to be a proud one. I was a mechanic and architect drawing out plans for building designs to help spruce up our economy. AppleJack and Rainbow Dash were acting strange yesterday since out of nowhere, A.J. pressed her lips onto me as well as her bust to my chest. Rainbow was acting out of character since I accidentally heard her masturbating in the shower. I just got finished with my last job when I got a phone call from the house. I told the girls only to call me if it's an emergency as I groaned and picked up the phone. And it was a good thing I got off of work too. With the new laws out involving cars and phone to prevent car accidents I had to use my ear piece to accept the call.

-Phone call-

"Hello?"

"Um, hello Lloyd." That was Eris's voice.

"Hey Eris. Come to bug me again?"

"Un, not really. I need your help."

"Why do you sound so nervous?" I felt something was wrong.

"Well there's been an accident while you were away."

"Did you break something?"

"No but it involves the mane six." I froze at what she told me and I had my ear piece on in the car.

"What happened?"

"You'll have to come home and see for yourself." I know she did something and when it came to her pranks, they always backfired on her. Her last two had me impregnate thirteen mares. Not thinking twice, I drove home as fast as I could. My cousin had her moped so she can drive home.

-My house-

I walked up to my house to find that everything was normal as I shuffled to get my keys and open the door. I know that sunset Shimmer and Jessica won't be getting back home for another three hours so I needed to find out what's going on. I opened the door and everything was silent. I look around the house for a light switch and when I found one, it wouldn't turn on which was strange since I paid the electric bill yesterday. I also couldn't find the girls.

"What the hell happened when Jessica, Sunset, and I were gone the past couple of hours?" I asked to myself as I thought back to this morning.

-Eight hours ago-

"Y'all said you gotta go to work?" AppleJack asked as she was fixing apple fritters in the oven.

"Yeah, since having several Roommates in here and well as the whole unplanned pregnancy thing I gotta earn more to help take care of the kids when there born." I stated as I was getting ready with my mechanic job.

"I gotta go to work too." Sunset said earning a surprised gasp from the girls.

"Wait you gotta job here?" Twilight asked as she was her friend in a business suit with a skirt that ended at her knees.

"Yes, I'm actually a counselor at this civic center in town." Sunset stated as she was following Jessica. She channels her magic and changes her form to where she become human.

"And I just got a job as a waitress at this French restaurant to make up for my last job." Jessica added.

"We'll be back in eight to eleven hours." I gave Jessica the spare key to the house if I arrived earlier than she did.

"Thanks Lloyd."

"Bye girls." With that they each got in a respective car and drove off to their jobs leaving the girls alone.

-General POV-

Most of the girls were bored out of their skulls not knowing what to do since Lloyd isn't around. Cadence, Umbra, and Gleaming were still feeling their stomachs as the thought of carrying a foal was something to behold.

"That Lloyd fella sure is something." Babs Seed brought up.

"Yeah, he was willing to take responsibility for all the craziness that happened three days ago." Sweetie Bell added.

"Craziness that Eris and Umbra started." Scootaloo brought up glaring at the young Draconiques.

"Hey, I gave Umbra the wrong potion. Cut me some slack."

"Well I hoped that you learned something from all of this Eris." Celestia said in a motherly tone.

"Considering that I'm going to be a mother, yeah I did." Pinkie then pops up out of nowhere with a party banner saying 'congrats, you're a mother.'

"Aw don't be like that silly filly, at least we can see what the kids will look like in a few months." she said cheerfully.

"Yeah I guess." Eris said while looking down. "I'm gonna go up in the attic for a bit." She then walks up leaving the other girls alone.

"So Trixie; how have you been since we last saw you?" Twilight asked her former rival.

"Well, I wanted to start fresh after the Alicorn Amulet incident, so I wanted to go to Vanhoover to earn my keep. I was on my way there when I ran into Lightning Dust who was running away from 'him'." She stated with venom in her tone referring to LD's father. "She was pretty upset when I saw her after hearing how 'he' tried to kill her. Her own daughter." Trixie added with the same venom towards her father.

"That was back when I was mad at Dash for getting me kicked out. He was all I thought about from me going too far, but I took my anger out on you." Lightning Dust stepped in. "I needed closure and she was helping me out with it a little, that was when we ran into Sunset Shimmer. Mentioned something about making amends with Princess Celestia after her bungled up issue involving Twilight's tiara."

"That remind me; what ever happened to the Elements of Harmony?" Nightmare Moon asked as she was munching on popcorn with Nightmare Rarity?"

"Oh they were returned to the Tree of Harmony to where we have this cool Rainbow Power! It's super duper awesome!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed excitedly to where the rest of the girls chuckled.

"What that on the day Tirek attacked?" Umbra asked.

"You guessed it." Twilight added.

-AppleJack's POV-

My loins have been burning like crazy since yesterday. I can't believe I forgot about mah cycle. Dash was feeling the same pain in her loins as I saw her walking funny. I don't think the other girls notice yet. I just hope we Don't attack Lloyd when he gets back from work. I scrunched up as the burning only got worse. 'Goshdarnit, I need him.' I thought to myself as I need to take my minds of this problem. Ah still can't believe ah kissed him without realizing it.

-General POV-

"I-it was a special experience." FlutterShy said as she was with her pet bunny Angel feeding him some salad.

"Well that was something." The girls all chuckle at Celestia's response, but that ended when they heard a scream from the attic courtesy of Eris.

"What was that?"

"That came from Eris in the attic." Twilight said and the Mane Six all got up to go follow the scream.

"Dagnabbit Eris, what got y'all so worked up?" AppleJack asked.

"Something got out of my box." Eris said as she pointed to a special box with an x on the front.

"What got out?"

"These six spirits I've kept in here for some time when they escaped Tartarus awhile back."

"What was so dangerous about them silly filly?"

"Well..." Eris didn't know what to say as she sported a heavy blush on her face.

"Come on Eris, what's so messed up about these spirits?" Rainbow Dash asked Impatiently.

"Their lust demons." She finally said as she hid her face in embarrassment.

"Beg yer pardon?" AppleJack asked confused.

"Their a set of demons I keep in this box. They turn any mare they possess into a monster." Eris stated in fear to which Rainbow Dash just laughed her flank off in the floor. Twilight, Rarity, AppleJack, and Pinkie joined in the laughter, but FlutterShy noticed something hovering above the girls.

"Um, g-g-girls." FlutterShy tried to get out but they couldn't hear her.

"Please tell us this is another prank you're trying to pull on Lloyd?"

"If this was a bucking prank you'd think I'd tell you girls!?" Eris shouted as their laughing got her frustrated.

"She has a point." rarity added as the laughter seized.

"Um, girls."

"Well how did they get out is my question?"

"I don't know, I remember Umbra running up here frustrated after you all ganged up on her awhile back and then-" They were silenced when FlutterShy finally got their attention.

"Girls?"

"What is it FlutterShy?" Twilight asked.

"Girls, above you!" Eris shouted but it was too late. The spirits each took an available body and fazed into the Mane Six. At first they seemed okay, but they started to feel a strong urge of pain coming from their abdomens as their bodies started to change shape. 'This is so not good.' she said as she saw the girls forms and had fear plastered on her face.

-Lloyd's POV-

"Girls are you anywhere?" I asked hoping to find at least one of them. I bump into some things trying to find my room as the lights were still out. 'Where the hell is everyone?' I bet this was another prank by Eris. If I see that girl again I'm gonna-

"Lloyd!" A feminine voice shouted and I nearly jumped out of my skin. I turned around to Find Gilda, Umbra and Eris sitting in the kitchen.

"Gilda, Eris, Umbra?"

"Oh thank Celestia they didn't get you yet." Gilda said as she nearly hugged me to death. 'What the hell does she mean by yet and who was they?'

"I take it the phone call you gave me wasn't a prank was it?" I asked Eris as she looked at me.

"Not this time. Something in my box got out last week and it possessed Twilight, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, AppleJack, Pinkie Pie, and FlutterShy." She said with fear in her eyes.

"What got out exactly?" I asked a little uneasy

"A set of demons that my dad caught awhile back and now your friends are through those portals that match their environments." Eris pointed to a set of five portals that were in the living room.

"Why are these out exactly?"

"Would you rather them attack people and have them traced back here?" She deadpanned and she had a valid point.

"Okay, so what do I have to do?"

"Well, the demons that possessed them are actually lust demons. So..." She trailed off to what I had to do.

"You don't mean?" I stated at to what she was talking about.

"To save them, I have to have sex with them?" I deadpanned and she gave me a look that said pretty much.

'Oh fuck me to hell. I can't get a break with these girls.' I thought to myself from the shitstorm I was gonna go through.

"When the mares are sated use this jar to trap the spirits that have possessed them." She hands me a cylinder shaped jar with a blue cork on the end.

"If this is all I have to do, then I shouldn't be worried."

"Actually you should be." Gilda brought up and my face turned pale from it.

"What do you mean by that?"

"Well remember how I said that they were possessed? Well that wasn't the only thing that happened. They bodies also changed to match the environment of the portals I placed them in. They'll be the mane six, but not physically." Eris added.

"What the heck's that suppose to mean!?" I shouted and before I could go any further in all of this she pushes me in the first portal.

-Portal 1-

I wake up to find myself in a dark area. 'Dammit, where am I?' I groaned as I looked at my surroundings. As my senses became more aware, I found myself underground. 'Looks like a set of tunnels.' I thought to myself as I looked at the array of tunnels through here. I also saw several stalagmites and stalactites on the ground and ceiling of this place.

"Wonder who got possessed first and is in he-" I started but got cut off as I stepped into something sticky. I look down to find this weird white stuff caught onto my foot.

'What the hell?' I thought as I felt through it. It felt like silk but it was also sticky like jelly. "Wait is this webbing?" I said to myself as I felt the texture. 'What kind of creature lives here with webbing all over the place?' I thought to myself as I continued through the caverns unaware of the predator stalking me. Her slit like eyes looking at her prey with hunger.

'Fuuuuuun.' she said to herself as she disappeared in the caverns. I then felt my entire body shudder from something I wasn't aware of.

'I'm getting that feeling again.' I said to myself as I continued about my business searching for one of the mane six. I walked through these cavern for almost an hour and I still had no luck in finding anypony through here. "Okay this has to be a prank by Eris. If I ever see her again I'm gonna-" My ranting to myself was cut off when I heard a pitter patter of little feet scamper and I ended up turning around only to see nothing.

"What the hell was that? This is insane." I said to myself as I was unaware of the predator that was behind me. I turn around again and all I could make out was a pink blob that pounced on me and before I could even react, everything went black.

I wake up yet again to find myself looing up at a ceiling as I was on my back. I shake of the grogginess as I only remember a mass of pink jumping me. I tried to get up only to feel myself restricted again. 'What the hell?' I thought to myself as I looked down. I found myself in a giant spider wed. All of my limbs strapped down in the sticky appendages.

"Oh give me a &*%$ing break!" I shouted in the ceiling as I was in a jacked up situation.

"So my dinner is awake?" I cringed at the voice that made that scary hissing sound. I then feel a hand on my back. I turn my head and nearly scream with who I was seeing. It was Pinkie Pie but she had the lower half of a spider. She wasn't wearing a top either making her large chest bounce with every step she took. I look at her lower half and saw that she had legs of a spider as well as a stinger of one.

"Hello dinner." She said as she glazed her left hand on my cheek. She bares her fangs nearly scaring the piss out of me.

"I'm not anybody's dinner." I said to her to which she just hissed.

"You realize that you're not in a position to make threats you know." she teased as she called out my bluff. I swear I felt like she was going to sink her fangs into me and then kill me if this insecure moment didn't happen. Her fangs were three inches from my neck when I felt a tight sensation in my pants. A sensation Pinkie happen to notice.

"Hmm, what's that?" she says as she lashed out a claw at cut at my pants. My erection stood out as she clipped my trousers to ribbons. I felt nothing on my neck and a breeze down below and saw that my pants were gone. 'Great I die with my pants gone.' I thought or so I thought. Pinkie had a wide blush spread across her face and her slit like eyes went wide. She had a look of shock that then turned seductive. I thought she was gonna cut it off and that left me scared but she was stroking it and that sent a jolt up my spine. She was eyeing my tool to get the cream filling out so I now had a plan.

"Hey, if I can please you, you won't kill me?" I asked her hoping to get a yes.

"Okay stud, let's see how good you really are then." She whispers into my ear as she goes for my nethers and bobs her head onto my member. I was still strapped on her web so I really couldn't go anywhere for right now. Her tongue was something as she was aiming for my sweet spots with how good her oral work is. She may be a monster pony now, but she's still a mare that needs help. I still don't know why my member sprung up like that.

-Other side Eris POV-

I saved his ass big time for that one. If I didn't spring his member when I did, he would've been supper and I would be dead courtesy of either Umbra of Gilda. 'I just hope he wraps this up soon.' I hoped as to not get in trouble with the princesses.

-Back in the caverns-

Pinkie was now rubbing her bust onto my member and boy was she a natural. I was groaning in pleasure as my member was painfully hard now. She was merciless when it came to giving me head minding her fangs. 'Oh god she's good.' I groaned. I felt pressure in my loins as I fired my emission into her mouth. She didn't hesitate and drank every drop I gave her. Her mouth is like a vacuum cleaner.

"Mmm, that was tasty." She purred as she rubbed her body onto mine. I had to admit despite how hot she look it was starting to become awkward being like this. "Now get ready since I'm going to rock your world, honey bun." She said seductively as she showed her winking marehood. 'Come here stud."

"You do realize that I'm still stuck right?" I deadpanned as I was still pinned to the spiderweb. She giggles at my response and cuts me down. I fall on my ass as a stalactite hits me in the butt and boy was it sharp. She chuckles a little as she sees me jumping around in pain. She also has a vial in hand and drinks it. She starts cringing in pain causing me to worry, but then I notice her lower half change to her regular pony legs.

"Sorry about that, but now I'm all yours stud." She whispers in my ear as nature took its course. She spreads her marehood as her arousal drips onto my manhood. It made a pretty good lube for me so I wouldn't have to go in dry. I ready my manhood and penetrate her marehood. She yelps and starts to whimper in pain as her entire body shuddered and I heard an audible popping sound. Like all the mares in unintentionally had my way with, her marehood was leaking blood. I expected her to take it slow but she pushes me down and bounces on me. 'Oh Celestia he's a lot bigger than he looks.' She though as she was caressing my cock in her velvet walls. "Oh Celestia, You not even inside me all the way, yet you're hitting my sweet spot." she moans as my member made a bulge in her stomach each time she took a plunge.

My member was 17 inches thanks to Eris so what did you expect? I grope her breasts and her flank jiggle every time my pelvis smacked against it. I Bring her into a deep kiss as we were lost in pure bliss. For 45 minutes we tried several positions as we kept at our intimate sex. Around that time she cane about twice to my self only once. I was now taking her from behind yanking her makeshift tail as she was screaming my name.

"Yeah baby, pull my tail, suck on my breast, do what you want! Just fill me with your spunk you sexy stud!" She screamed practically fueling my desire to wreck her. I began picking up speed as she was long out of it. her mane and tail ended up flat with how hard I was rutting her. Five minutes later, the pressure felt too intense and I came hard inside of her marehood. My seed rushing into her foal making chamber cause her walls to clamp down onto my member as her juices mixed with mine and splash onto my pelvis. I pull out of her as took a look at my handiwork. She had the happiest look on her face as she was long gone. I pulled up what remained of my pants and put them on. I also saw a blue blob escape her marehood. It had a set of eyes as well.

"This must be the lust demon Eris was talking about." I said to myself as I saw it trying to get away. Before it could though I readied the jar and it sucked the little bastard inside and it ended up trapped . 'One down five to go.' I thought to myself as I walked over to Pinkie who was still out cold. "Can't leave her in here." I then pick her up and carry her on my back. A though crossed my mind as I had a new problem. 'How the hell am I gonna get out of here?' I thought to myself as I had a naked mare and I was stuck out here. I then noticed the entire room go white and I ended up blinded again. the light dies down and I find myself back in the living room. I set Pinkie on the couch and I wonder to myself; 'What the &^%* happened?' I then get tackled by a brown blur and I happen to look up and notice that it's Gilda.

"Lloyd, you're okay." She had tears streaming down her face and i'll admit I was glad to see her as well. "Good to see you too Gilda. been meaning to ask though; how did I get here?" I asked towards Eris.

"I had a feeling you'd be lost down there, so when I made the portals if you succeeded in rescuing a mare, it would automatically bring you back here." That was actually smart of her. I gotta give her credit.

"Good call. so that's one down, five to go." I said as I got ready to jump to another portal only for Eris to stop me.

"Might wanna slow down there since your pants are a mess." She says and with a snap of her fingers my clothes were fixed as if they were brand new." Thanks Eris."

"Also, you're gonna need these." She handed me a bottle of a set of pills. "What are these pills for?"

"Oh they're a set of stamina pills to keep you active. and that last pill at the bottom is for emergencies only." She stated as she used her magic to pick up a red heart shaped pill.

"I'll keep that in mind. Thank Eris." I thanked her as I jumped through another portal to rescue another mare.

-Portal 2-

I jumped through the next portal only to find that I wasn't touching the ground. I end up looking down which was a big mistake I might add. I was floating, or how I should say falling now since I looked down. "Crap why is this happening to meeeeeeeee!?" I shouted in the sky as I kept my free-fall. I really thought I was going to die since I was over a large mountain as I awaited death itself to take me. Though the strangest thing happened. I passed right through it without a scratch. "What the-" was all I could say as I made a splash into some type of pool. I get up and spit out water as I try to look at my surroundings to find out where I am. I couldn't see since I looked up and saw a large cloud in front of me that looked a lot like steam. I get out of the water and I was drenched. I needed something to dry myself and luckily I found something.

"How are their towels in here?" I thought to myself as I touched something incredibly soft. It felt like velvet as I brushed up against it. Sadly that was short lived as I heard a yelp that was distinctively feminine. I looked to my right as a pair of golden eyes look directly at me. It made me jump back and fall on my ass. I look up and find a girl that had Pony feature like Rarity. But other than pony ears she had fox ears and her hair was blonde. She was naked as well and her perky D-cup bust bounced gently from each step she took. I blushed from looking at her since she was extremely cute. "Um hi?"

She then runs out of the room and boom just like that she's gone. "Well that was unexpected." I said to myself as I continue to dry off from the warm water. When I was finished though, I heard rapid hoofsteps headed my direction, but they sounded all jumbled up as is a large group was arriving. I was right as the door slams open and seven other fox girls appear and had a shocked expression towards me. 'Oh crap.' That's what I was thinking as to what was gonna happen to me from these girls. All of then had different coat shades but their hair was shaped like Rarity's mane. "A male. I heard one of them say as they felt my face. I then felt a hand near my privates as one of the fox mares started to go for my member. I jolted away from them as it started to creep me out.

"We must take him to our mistress." they said. 'Who the hell is there mistress?' I asked to myself but ended fast as I felt a hand on my arm and saw one of them drag me by the arm. I try to break free only for all of then to restrain my limbs as I now had no means of escape. I struggled only for something to hit me in the head rendering me unconscious.

I woke up an hour later as the pain in my head was still there and not only that I felt stiff as if I was left on a hard rock. I get up only to be pulled back down again as I felt something around my neck. I look down to find a large chain around my neck strapped to the wall. 'Great. I splash in a sauna only to be &^*%ing chained to a wall.' I thought to myself as I need to find something to try and pick this lock. I also felt a breeze down below and found that I only had my boxers on as well. "The hell happen to my clothes?" I look around the room to find my clothes only to find a large bed with canopy on the side as well as queen comforters sitting idly bye.

"Ah, so glad to see you awake darling." I heard a voice that was distinctively feminine but I couldn't see who it was with the room being dark. A lantern is lit and right there I saw Rarity. Only something was different about her. Unlike the other fox girls she had several tails flowing from behind. They looked well groomed as if she had several servants keeping her pampered. I also noticed her wearing a kimono that help her large breast perfectly. She still had the face of a pony but also had the fangs of a fox. Her eyes were normally purple but had a golden amber hue. Her mane was still the same but she had one of her eyes covered as well giving her that mysterious look. Not only that but her horn was still there. "I do hope that my servants didn't hit you too hard." She said to me as she caresses her hand over my cheek. She was pretty lustful the way she acted.

"Where am I?" I asked as I didn't know about the room. She continued to stroke me lovingly like a mother would to her child. "You're inside my bed chambers darling. I do hope that you weren't planning on leaving so soon." She whispers in my ear rather seductively as one of her tails rub and my underwear. I scurried away from her as I started to get uncomfortable. I couldn't get far since I was still chained to the wall. I saw her chuckle as well as holding a key in her hand. "So you chained me to the wall?"

"Well I didn't want you running away darling. Since my servants told me you showed up I now have a way to relieve myself." I was confused at first by what she meant, but then I saw a wet splotch near her nethers and I then realized what she meant.

"Wait, let's not rush things." I said trying to shield my junk, but she was saying otherwise. "Now darling, don't make this hard on yourself. I know you want this." She whispers in my ear as her tongue actually licked my ear. For some odd reason the way her voice sounded, I didn't want to stop myself from having my way with her. They way her hips swayed enticed me. "Just give in darling. I'll make you feel all better." She whispers into my ear as she got close to me and kisses my lips. My eyes were all swirly like as she looked at me and played with my tongue.. She was hypnotizing me to stay with her. My strength faded as I remained motionless. "That it just relax and let mama do all the work." She whispers in my ear as I felt my underwear disappear and my member was out at full attention.

"My, my, you sure are big darling." She whispers seductively in my ear. She takes off her robes as her body is now on display. Her bust looked bigger without it, and her pussy was winking at my begging to be stuffed. She turns around though to where her member was in her face and her marehood was in mine. She then starts to blow on my member as she takes in my scent. She shudders as my scent turns her on. Her shudders turned into moans as I was at her mercy. She starts to suck my tips and work her way down. She told her servants not to bother her so she had me all to herself.

"Now stud, I know you want a taste, so go ahead." She ordered me as she wiggled her plump rear. I was out of it but my body was moving on its own as I dove my tongue into her living folds. The way my tongue played with her marehood and my teeth nibbling at her snatch, made her shudder. She paid special attention to my manhood as she drooled on my length.

-Eris' POV-

I sat there as I forgot how fox demons use means of seduction to lure males into their trap and I knew I had to go help him again.

-Lloyd's POV-

Rarity was still having her way with me as her supple F-cup mounds were rubbing up and down on my length. I was still eating her out as I was tasting diamonds and grapes from her marehood. She was determined to get the cream filling out of my manhood. "Now darling don't keep a lady waiting. I would love to know how you taste." She teased as she sucked my tip and half of my hilt while the rest was in her mashed cleavage. Her mouth acted like a vacuum cleaner as she was trying to milk me dry. I felt pressure around my manhood and at the same time, I felt her marehood tighten around my tongue as well as we were close to getting off.

"M-mistress, I'm not... g-gonna last." I managed to get out as the pressure became unbearable.

"I getting close myself darling. Let's cum together." She moaned as her loins started tightening around my tongue. Fives minutes later, we came at the same time. My semen flooding her mouth but she didn't pull up as she stayed down to drink as much as she could. Around that time her fluids gushed out in my mouth. I hear Eris' voice say "Down the hatch!" and feels something appear in my mouth just as Rarity cums in my face. Her juices help whatever entered my mouth go down. The swirls that were in my eyes disappeared and I felt that similar urge from before.

"My darling that was good." She said as she drinks the last of my semen. "But I don't think we're done yet." She said as her marehood was still aching for my manhood. What she didn't expect was me taking charge. As she straddles me, I grab her sweet buns and fling her on the bed.

"I don't understand, you should be under my control." I look her in the face and she gets a little scared but at the same time aroused.

"Nobody controls me fox girl, and I think it's time you knew your place." I said as I grind my length onto her marehood. She was scared at my voice, but aroused at my domination. I was aware of my actions this time thanks to Eris, but I couldn't control my male instincts thanks to whatever was in that pill. I took me one plunge and I was hilted all the way inside of her. She yelps in both pleasure and pain as her velvet walls tighten like a vice, but I wasn't going to stop there. I planned to plow her until she was walking funny for months. I pull out until I was almost out making her while a little until I plunge myself back into her wanting marehood that was screaming for attention. Again and again I forced myself into her and I was getting deeper and deeper. I grope her flank and she yelp in pleasure. "YES, YES, RAVISH ME LIKE A SLUT!" she shouted and I was more than happy to oblige. 'Guess she's one for being dominated.' I thought to myself as I plowed into her marehood unaware of the audience that was present.

-Outside bed chambers-

Rarity's servants were actually watching the display of their mistress being dominated and her enjoying it. It was actually making them aroused. they started to please themselves wishing it would be them pleasing their mistress of being pleased by the male. One of them would get their wish though as a certain servant was pushed in the room accidentally in the other room. She froze when they saw her, but they were so engrossed in their rough play that they actually invited her to join them since she had something to please her as much as Lloyd.

-Lloyd's POV-

We apparently had a live audience as one of the fox servants appeared from the door. She thought she was actually going to get into trouble for peeping, but Rarity and I had other plans. Rarity actually invited her to join in on the fun. I take a look around and notice her eyes go blank for a minute and then I see something in between her legs. Like me she has a member, but it wasn't as bug as mine. It looked about a foot long.

"Guess, you would like to join in on the fun." I said.

"Please come here and ravish me." Rarity begged. I think I broke her with how hard I was rutting her like this. she walked over and positioned herself. She sound surprised when that happened, but her face was bright red because of it. But something was driving her to go to us. She was on her knees and had her shaft out and Rarity was now sucking it like a hungry dog. I got back to fucking her marehood and we both timed our thrusts. Rarity was drooling on her servants phallus and her marehood was clamping onto my manhood to get as much semen as it possibly could. I felt I pushed past her cervix as I was now in her womb. I felt her walls clamp on me as her orgasm sprayed onto my pelvis. It sent me over the edge as I came deep inside of her marehood. Her servant was sent over the edge as came inside Rarity's mouth. WE waited for our member to go limp until we pulled out of her maw and snatch. Rarity was left a quivering mess. Her marehood was quivering and her body twitched. Her face showed a content look as her eyes were glazed over. I wasn't sure how to change her back since she was out of it, but like before with Pinkie Pie, a blue blob glopped out of her marehood and I use to jar to capture it once it materialized.

"Two down, four to go." I said as I got my senses back. The room started to shine again and before I could even react, I was engulfed in the same white light that pulled me from Pinkie's Cave.

-Lloyd's house-

I was on the floor as well as Rarity who was sound asleep. But to my surprise another mare appeared and this one I didn't even recognize. Her mane was a candy coat of sky and baby blue mane and tail while her coat was a vanilla color. Her eyes were closed as she was unconscious. Her bust was a b-cup. Even though she wasn't as big as the other girls, she had a nice well rounded flank. Her cutie mark represented a purple sun-hat with a red feather. I looked at her legs and noticed something else there. She actually had an equine member active as well as a marehood. "Who the hell is this?" I asked myself since she looked rather cute.

"Had to save you're sorry ass again." said a voice who I recognized to be Eris. I turned around to find her lying on the couch reading a book. Umbra and Gilda were sitting idly by as they enjoyed the show that was displayed. Nightmare Moon and Nightmare Rarity were also in the mix.

"Wait, did you feed me that pill earlier when I was with Rarity?"

"Yeah, I forgot to mention how fox demons lure their victims in with seduction before their spirits were drained. So I had to use a pill on you that not only kept your life force intact, but to increase your stamina that had a mild side effect."

"Meaning?"

"You rutted Rarity senseless to where she enjoyed it. What I didn't count on was Coco joining in on the fun."

"Wait this girl who's knocked out?"

"Pretty much." She stated cheerfully as I now had a new roommate over my head.

"Oh boy. At least I have two down, and four to go." I stated as I got ready for the next portal.

"Hold on there stud." she says as she snaps her fingers again and I had my clothes back.

"Thanks"

Author's Note

An idea from wolfman93 I imagined Pinkie as a Spider Pony with how unpredictable she is. And sorry about the incoherent language. I'm the only one in my family that doesn't cuss. Plus I got Lazy with Pinkie. Rarity was another story since I pictured her as a fox demon. They use seduction to lure their prey in.

Monster Ponies Unleashed Pt. 2

-Portal 3-

I jumped through the next portal to find myself in an endless desert. Wish I didn't were dark cloths since all they do is soak up heat. "Christ it's hot out here. Wonder what creature lives out in a place like this." I said to myself as it felt like 120 degrees FH out here. Why would she load a desert as a spirit. The only things I know live out here are scorpions, snakes, and lizards. I saw a cactus of ahead and was hoping their would be water inside. As I walked ahead though I felt myself getting smaller. I look down to find myself sinking in sand, and one thing came to mind "Crap, freaking sand trap!" I shouted as I struggled to break free. What made it worse since there was no one in sight, I couldn't call for help. Not only that but what I was doing only made things worse.

I thought I was going to die, but then I hear a pop and notice I wasn't surrounded in sand and I felt myself falling fast. I look down to notice that I was now falling. I screamed almost like a little girl as I thought I was going to meet the ground with a loud splat. But instead I land on a large pile of sand. I was lucky to not splat on the hard floor. Problem was I took a slip and start falling on the sand face first. When I stop, I spit sand out of my mouth and looks up to see a stone door. After opening the door, I'm greeted by the largest library I have ever seen. I mean there are several books stacked neatly along the shelves. I look around as only thought comes to mind.

"Twilight." I had to be cautious as I didn't know what she turned into nor do I know how to combat it. I was currently looking for her but with so many books in the way it was hard for me. I lean on a large stack of them causing them to topple over. 'Oops. Better be mindful since I don't have a clue who really runs this library' I thought to myself as I had a panicked look on my face. I needed to hurry and find Twilight so I could help her and get out of here. As I was looking for her though, I heard a distinctive rattling sound. I shuddered at the sound as my want in finding Twilight was increasing. I didn't even notice the shadow that slithered behind the books as it was lurking behind me. "Thisssss isssss rare, wonder what he'sssssss like." she giggles as she disappears behind a mountain of books. I looked around for about an hour trying to find her, but so had no luck.

"God this sucks, how is it hard to find a purple Alicorn in an underground Library?" I ask myself as there was nothing but books in the way. I ended up knocking another pile over by accident and I heard that distinctive rattling again. But tis time it sounded like it was angry at me. "I think whatever I did set off something that lives here." I thought to myself but then I notice something on the wall. I saw what looked like a card catalog. I'm surprised this library has one. 'Huh, guess even though there are books everywhere, she's still organized.' I thought as I looked at the card. I needed some clue to help me find Twilight in this place. Then a thought crossed my mind; what was the one word that would help me out? 'Magic' I thought as I looked under M, and found what I needed to find Twilight. I was careful this time not to knock anything over so I could look around. I was so glad that I found a clue I didn't pay attention to the predator stalking me. She grinned as she eyed me and I paid little to no attention of her slit eyes looking at me.

"Okay, this must be it." I said to myself as I looked at the large set of books that were neatly stacked. I picked up a book and looked through it hoping to find answers. I had my nose in the book so I didn't notice a set of purple scales starting to slither towards me. I didn't even notice the golden eyes behind me as I finished the book. When I got out of the book though, I saw a large snake like shadow over me. I froze fearing what was behind me. I was at first scared but lowered my guard when I felt a hand on my shoulder. It was Twilight's hand. "Oh Twilight, I'm glad I found you. I thou-" My voice trailed off at what I was looking at. It was twilight but as a lamia. Her lower body was that of a snake. I couldn't see her privates since I couldn't tell if they were covered or not. Her fangs stuck out from her upper lip as her long forked tongue slipped out from time to time. Her arms were still there but her body was that of a cobra. Her Bust was in between Dash and Pinkie so she was quite the looker.

"Hello there." She said to me angrily but also with curiosity as her snake like body wrapped around me. It was hard for me to breathe as it felt like she was trying to crush me to death. "Ack...can't....breathe...need...air..." I choked. She loosens her grip on me. She looks me in the eyes with her cat slit eyes as she glares at me. 'What the hell did I do to piss her off?' I thought not knowing about the whole mind reading trick she has.

"For startersssssss, knocking over my bookssssssss while you were tresssspassssing." She said while her tongue slithers at my nose. It kind of tickled. 'The hell, she can read my mind?' I thought unknowingly jinxing myself. "Yes I can."

"It wasn't on purpose. I could barely find a wall down here." Her grip on my tightened as I started to lose air again.

"And how do I know you're not lying?" She asked as her fangs started to grow. I know that rattlesnakes are poisonous out in the field, but if those fangs sunk into me right now, it would be my death sentence. I was also eyeing her chest since it was open in the front and I couldn't help but get hard.

"If, you're not going to anssssswer, I might assss well...." She stops as she feels a lump on her tail. She uncoils and see my large erection and blushes at the sight. I fall in my ass as I could now breathe again. As I looked her way though her face was bright red. Twilight's look though, went from embarrassed to seductive after a good five minutes.

"Well you're really big." She says in lust as she wraps around me for the second time but this time she isn't constricting me.

"So you're not gonna kill me?"

"Well I can forgive you on the bookssssss you knocked over, but that'sssss if you can pleassssse me." She whispers the last part in my ear as she starts to French kiss me. Her long forked tongue was a little clumsy as she tried to dominate my mouth. I had a hunch that Twilight would be a virgin. The way her tongue was trying to dominate me wasn't all to good. I show her how to really dominate as me tongue battles with hers. We were she coils around me again but in a loving matter rather than trying to kill me.

"By Celesssstia, you're good." She moaned as we broke the kiss leaving a small string of saliva that parted our lips. Her eyes showed signs of arousal as my hands traveled over her scaly yet sexy body. Her clothes had the sexy librarian look. She seemed intimidating when I first saw here, but now she seems like a mare who was about to become a mare. I removes her shirt while I massage her shoulders making her shudder in pleasure. Her body was absolutely stunning. I tweak and tease her nipples as I locked lips with her again. Her tongue was just enticing to me.

"Wow, you were actually scary at first, but now you're really cute." I said to her as she blushed at my comment. I then feel her push me down and I thought she was gonna bite me. But then I feel my member enter something warm and wet. I looked down to see her sucking on my member. I knew she was inexperienced, but the way her forked tongue was clutching my manhood, it was helping her. I let out a throaty moan as her tongue danced along my balls. She then lets up from my member with an audible pop.

"You feel sssssssoo full." she teased as she looked at me.

"I didn't think you'd be this good." I complimented as to wondering how was she this good at oral foreplay?

"Well, I actually learned about it in a book I've read. I jussst learn from what I read." She admitted a little embarrassed.

"Don't worry about it, but it wouldn't be fair if I didn't return the favor." She knew where I was getting at her body arched over mine to where my face was meeting her marehood and her face was in front of my member. 'Ah the good ol' 69 position.' I thought to myself. It was actually weird for me since I couldn't see her marehood at first, yet now I can.

"If you're wondering why you couldn't see it from earlier, I didn't want you to see it yet. But now I do." She admitted. I didn't think she would be this cute. I decided to eat her out while she was playing with my member. Her insides were really something else. I tasted a mix of blueberries as well as blackberries. She tasted sweet and sour at the same time. I actually wanted her more. I dove my tongue into her folds as she shudders at my tongue work. I was shuddering myself as her tongue work on my manhood was something. She was moaning and humming on my girth sending chills up my spine. We continued this position for about a few minutes until or respective peaks started to kick in. I end up biting down on her clit as it was winking at me, and as I did, I heard her yelp and her fluids gushed out on my face. I drank what was offered to me as my own emission entered her mouth. She keeps her head locked on my manhood as she drinks every drop I give her. When I felt myself scarce, she pulls up and looks at me with lust in her eyes.

"Man, I know you read a lot, but you were amazing." I said to her and it was true. That may have been the best blowjob ever. I almost lost my train of thought as she began to kiss me again. Our tongues danced in passion as I completely forgot how scary she looked.

"I want to go all the way. Rut me." She bagged as she lied on her back and her marehood was visible. My manhood began rubbing in her moist slit as she groaned at my teasing. She started to wrap her tail around my waist showing she really wanted it. I wasn't gonna tease her anymore and decided to go for it. I made ease my way into her marehood as I push in. I feel her hymen in the way and I waited until she gave the okay. when she did, I pushed in and the obstacle gave way and she yelp and her tail wrapped around me. It was kind of to a point to where she almost crushed me. I felt blood pool around her privates as it glopped onto my member. She was still holding me from how much it hurt.

"You're starting to crush me." I managed to say and her tail loosens on me. "Oh sorry" She apologizes to me as I start to move. I start off slow to let her get use to the feeling. Her insides were extremely tight and quite welcoming. For Twilight, her first was the best. She started to enjoy it once the pain faded as all she felt was utter bliss and pleasure. She locks lips with me again as her tail wrapped around my back in a loving manner to hold me in place. I continued to rub along her fine scales as they felt very smooth. Her underbelly was also soft as I rub on that making her shudder in my mouth in pleasure. Her mind was going blank as our tongues danced in passion. She literally became a drooling mess as we broke the kiss.

"Yes, buck me!" she shouted as I was not letting up. Her wall suddenly tightened on my manhood as her fluids gushed out on my manhood. I wasn't enough to send me over the edge just yet, but the look on her face was priceless. Her tongue hanging out, and her eyes in a non existent void like state. It was as if she was off in lala land. I sped up a little as my release was getting close. Her eyes returned a little and notice my speeding up and before I could giver her a warning, her tail shove into my anal region and I yelp. My release shot out and into her marehood from her shoving her tail in my ass. Her walls tightened on me again and she was out like a light. Her tails exits my ass as she wraps it around me to ensure I release into her. When I felt her tail loosen, she I get up and saw my emission seep out of her marehood. I still can't believe she shoved her tail in my ass. That just felt weird to me. I saw some more blue glop escape her marehood and I did the usual routine and sucked it inside the jar. 'Three down, though not a pleasant experience for my rear.' I thought to myself as the room lit up white and we disappeared.

-Lloyd's house Sunset's POV-

Jessica picked me up awhile ago and she just got off of work the same time I did. We arrive at Lloyd's place but notice something was off. We were called from work early and we got an anonymous call from Eris about an accident at the house. So we got home as fast as we could to find out what was going on. We arrived to Lloyd house and all was quiet. Jessica fumbled with the spare key, but I lean on the door to find it unlocked. "What the hell?" I said as the door was normally never left unlocked. Lloyd always locks it whenever he gets back.

"Why was the door left open?" Jessica asked as she places the key back in her purse.

"Okay, something is definitely wrong here. Nopony is around, and it's dark." I said as I looked around, then a thought crossed my mind. Lloyd wasn't around and most of the girls aren't here. 'Eris' I thought to myself thinking she had something to do with this.

"Hi girls." I nearly jumped out of my seat as Eris's voice was heard behind me. I turned around to find the draconiques resting on the couch as well as Nightmare Rarity, Nightmare Moon, as Gilda sitting there was well.

"What happened while we were gone?" I asked irately since I know for sure Eris had something to do with this. But Just before she could answered the room was encased in a bright white light. We shielded our eyes for a few seconds until the light dimmed. We opened out eyes later and I blushed at the sight. Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Rarity and Lloyd were naked in front of me. But I also noticed another mare in front of me; one I didn't recognize right away. She was a cream earth pony with a red hat and feather for a cutie mark. Her mane was a cotton candy blue, but what really caught my attention as well as Jessica's; she had a dick. It was weird to me, but I felt so aroused just from seeing it. Jessica in more ways than one. She wouldn't take her eyes off it. Lloyd looks at us in surprise and shock.

"Oh, hey girls." He said casually, but also nervously as I tried to process what was going on.

"What the buck is all of this?!" I shouted as the why four mares and Lloyd were naked. I then turn to Eris with my face locked in a scowl.

"Who is that mare and why does she have a cock?" Jessica asked as she didn't bother paying me any attention.

*some time later after a heart felt explanation from Eris*

"...But why does that mare have a cock?" Jessica asked as she wasn't paying any attention. Not even to me as I got the worst of it.

I had one of the worst looks on my face possible. "Fuck them? He has... to fuck them?"

"Yep." She deadpanned. It made me wasn't to strangle Lloyd, but it also made me want to strangle her more.

"There wasn't anything else he could do?"

"Nope."

*sigh* "Help me out here, Jess." I called over to her. "Hey, are you even listening?"

"14in. and it's so thick." I sighed in defeat knowing she was too preoccupied.

"She's always had a Futa fetish." Lloyd said since I couldn't even reach Jessica.

"So besides Lloyd, how long until they wake up?"

"Well not for the next eight hours." Eris added as the other two portals, but before I could say anything, Lloyd jumped through another portal after he had some dinner and a change of clothes. I noticed something ahead of time though.

"Wait, if their are three mares left, then why are their two portals left?"

"A certain duo who have been fighting for his affections were in the same portal he just jumped through." I flinched at that.

"You mean that-"

"Yep, AJ and RD are next for his tool." I just stared at her with rage in my eyes as I grab her by the neck. My mane looked as if it was lit on fire.

"Are you trying to get him killed!?" I screamed at her. She teleports out of my hands to get out of my death grip.

"Don't worry, I gave him a set of pills that will help him, and a special one to use in case of emergencies."

"You better hope he doesn't die with what the girls were possessed by, or it's on your head." I threatened as my eyes turned white dead serious if she tired anything to get him killed.

"Cool down Sunset, as if I'd try anything to get that stud killed." She assured me, but I still had my eye on her.

-Portal 4 Lloyd's POV-

"Jeez, you think after all that craziness, they'd be over that." I said to myself as I landed on a shrub.

After that craziness of Sunset and my cousin arriving home early, I jumped through the next portal find another pony and hope to get them back to their senses. I started at the scenery and found myself in a large forest. I rescued three mares so far and I want through three portals. It was then that a thought crossed my mind. 'Wait a minute, if there are six ponies, why were there five portals?' I'm surprised that I didn't catch on. Why were there five portals for sic ponies. Then another thought crossed my mind. Two of them might be in the portal I just stepped in, or the other one, so I had to be on my toes. Speak of the devil, the minute I bring that up, I hear rapid footsteps from behind me. I turned around but it was hard for me to see with all this fog in the way. I needed to know my surrounding so I decided to find a clearing, sadly I didn't take account of a predator lurking and growling behind me. 'Man, better hurry up and get out of this damned forest.' I thought to myself as I started to tense up.

After a good solid hour, I found an old lake and decided to sit down. I didn't hear any growling so I thought I was imagining it. The only ponies I haven't fount yet were AppleJack, Rainbow Dash, and FlutterShy. I wasn't even sure what they turned into. Problem was I was gonna find out sooner then I thought. I heard the distinctive growling again, and it was right behind me. I couldn't move. I was scared that whatever was behind me would end my life before I could even blink. I also felt something wrap around my torso. I look down with my eyes and saw a large scorpion tail, and before I knew it I was flung in the air flailing around and I was down on the ground. I groan in pain as whatever grabbed me threw me pretty hard. I look up to stare at the legs of a lion. I look up further to find myself staring at a manticore. Her pony head and cyan mane was present, but she has fangs and her wings were now bat-like. It was Rainbow Dash. I crawled away from her while on my back, but it only drew her closer. Her predatory eyes only saw hunger as her fangs were bared at me.

"Hey Dash, take it easy, it's me, Lloyd." I don't think she recognized me right away as her tail twitched as I saw a purple liquid run down. I knew right there that if any of that stuff toughed me, I'd be dead. 'Gotta think of something fast.' I thought to myself. As I was crawling away though, I didn't pay attention to a twig that was sticking out of the ground. As I continue to crawl away fro Dash, my pants started to become looser and I didn't even notice since I feared she was gonna eat me alive. Her tail came my way and I was frozen. I expected it to impale me, but when I felt nothing, I open my eyes to find her blushing as well as her marehood dripping with arousal. I follow her gaze to where she was looking and say my pants were down to my ankles. What made this embarrassing was I forgot to put on underwear, but it basically saved my life since she saw my member, but now with that look in her eyes she wanted to do me.

I felt her paw grab at my member slowing rubbing it. At least I could stay alive and try to save her. Sadly, she stopped for a few moments as if she felt another presence as she growled. At first I thought she was mad at me, but then I heard a wolf howling in the moonlight. I look to the sound of that howl, and I saw a shade of brown before it hid behind a rock. Dash got up and was lurking for whatever showed up here. She growled as she picked up the scent of whatever was near. Before I even knew what was going on I felt another paw, but surprisingly it felt smooth to the touch. I turned around and saw AppleJack, but not in a way I would've seen her. Her limbs were all wood like and her fangs were pretty scary. they were as long as FlutterBat's. She had a few twigs in her mane, and her eyes were nothing but green. It was as if there was nothing there. I was yanked by the collar and dragged away. But around that time Dash sensed AppleJack and tackled her away from me. I was behind Dash as the two locked each other in a scowl. I saw the way they were looking at each other. I was the prey to them as it was another cat fight that was about to take place. Only this time, they were monster ponies. AJ made the first move as she lunged at Dash her claws out and fangs bared. Dash was ready and used her agile tail to fling off her attacker. AJ countered by biting on the scorpion tail and Dash roared in anger and frustration.

"Guys stop, you don't have to do this!" I said as the fight was getting intense. In all this chaos I realized I had my one ace in the hole, my glare. I had to use it. I had to wait until there was an opening from the two. They had a few bruises, but they had a bundle of energy. At that moment I jumped in between them and did what I had to do. It was intense for me since I had to endure the pain it was causing on me. But thankfully the two back off and they looked at me with fear in their eyes. Dash wings and tail curled and locked up, and AppleJack was left quivering.

"You gonna stay calm and not try to kill each other?" I asked then with backbone to which they just nodded and I backed off my glare.

"What do you wish?"

"I want my friends back AppleJack and Rainbow Dash." I demanded, and then they looked at each other.

"We can't." Demon Dash answered.

"And why is that?"

"The only way we can leave is if these bodies have been thoroughly pleased." Demon Jack follows up.

"Then let me speak to my friends." I demanded as they remove their consciousness from their hosts. Rainbow Dash's eyes were no longer slit as she regained her consciousness. AppleJack was the same as her eyes returned to normal and were no longer bright green. They both looked at each other and then themselves as they try to comprehend what happened.

"Oh man, are we dreaming?" Dash said as she looked at herself.

"Ah don't know sugarcube."

"You're not dreaming." I said and they both looked my way. They saw me and nearly hugged me to death.

"Lloyd. What are you doing here?"

"This is a dimension Eris set up after you and your friends got possessed by these lust demons." That was when AppleJack and Rainbow Dash remembered everything that happened, but also their cycles.

"So how do we get out?"

"That's actually where I come in. I save Rarity, Pinkie, and Twilight already with what I had to do. Apparently I have to have sex with all of you just to get the spirits out, and before you try to hit me, I have a jar that has three spirits in them already." I showed them the jar.

"There ain't any other way to get them out of us?"

"That was the same question I asked Eris and she said no. She said that they're called lust demons for a reason." After a brief pause, Dash asks, "Well, what are you waiting for?" I was actually surprise, I was forced into this three times and since Dash and Jack are themselves, they want it.

"Wait you two actually want this?"

"Not just because these demons are in us sugarcube, but because we love you with all of our hearts." Jack answers.

"Well, if it makes up for it, I loved you two as well."

"Then come here stud. We've been wanting to ride your tool since we saw it." Dash shouts and I was tackled by the two mares. I was about to remove my pants when I heard Eris yell in my head again. "Wait!" A glass of water appeared floating in mid-air. "Take the emergency pill." She hands me the glass and I ask "What for?" and all she says is "Something to make this better for your marefriends." She then disappears and I was still hesitant on the pill.

"Okay down the hatch." I said as I down the water with the pill. As I did though, I felt this surge of pain in my nether regions causing me to curl up. AJ, and RD were scared that they might lose me. Before my pain tolerance could reach its peak, it suddenly stopped. I took off my pants wondering what the hell Eris did to me, and I nearly freaked out. I ended up growing a second dick that was the same length as my other one. At first I was mad, but when I turned to AJ and RD, they sat there with their mouths agape.

"Holy buck."

"Oh mah goodness."

'I hope this is temporary.' I thought to myself as their looks then turned seductive and they pounced on me. Having two members felt weird to me, but bow boy was it making these two horny mares happy. They each took one, and started sucking the tip. It was a new sensation I never felt before as both of my members were being pleased by two mares. If this was permanent, it was something I'll have to get use too. They were still going at it, savoring the taste as if my member were oversized lollipops. They were going all out on me for this. They admitted their feelings to me, so it's time I did the same with them. I snaked my hands towards their marehoods and tease their slits a little. They drool and moan around my dual girths in pleasure sending chills up my spine and I had a new feeling of bliss. My mind was clouded in lust as I wanted to do nothing else but please them. With being pleasured in two places, I felt my release a lot sooner than I realized. I expected them to pull up, but they just sat there taking drop after drop of my jizz in their mouths. When I felt my self spent, they pulled up cleaning my cocks of any excess cum. I felt them pull up from my members with an audible pop as they also kissed each other and their tongues danced in passion.

"Enjoying yourselves?" I interrupted their little make out session.

"No need to get all itsy, we just felt like it." Dash said a little annoyed at my comment.

"Y'all have a pretty good taste there sugarcube." AppleJack added and Rainbow Dash had a sly thought.

"Hey AJ, lie on your back." AppleJack was at first confused but before she knew it, Dash pushed her down thinking she was gonna fight again.

"Why did y'all do that?" She asked but then blushed as Rainbow Dash now lied on top of her.

"It's a way he can please the both of us." Dash said as their busts were not touching each other as well as their marehoods. I was enticed at the sight. I walked over to them and aligned my manhoods towards their marehoods. I rubbed my manhoods on to their marehoods and Dash was getting a little annoyed from this action.

"Not to rush or anything, but will you hurry uuuuu- Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my Gosh!"!" She started but yelp at the last part as I impaled both AJ and RD with my manhoods. I heard that familiar popping sound when their hymens broke. Their walls were much tighter than the other girls I've rutted before. It was more vice gripping.

"Oh, buck." She groaned and started to tear up from how much it hurt.

"Gosh darn it, he's big." AJ followed suit as she teared up form not feeling empty down there. Blood pooled around their privates, and I waited for them to give the OK, but they somehow got tighter around my manhood.

"Don't even thing about going soft on us."

"We want the full force of your tools sugarcube." I never thought these two would actually rough it, but I had to comply with them. I started off slow though for a couple reasons. One: to get use to the feeling of having two members for the first time, and two: was how good this felt pleasing two mares at the same time, literally. I was soon speeding up when I heard them moaning rather than groaning. I picked up speed as they started to enjoy it.

"Oh buck! He's....good..." Dash moaned as her wall were massaging the top dick that was inside of her. AppleJack was feeling the same way as her was were clenching around my bottom member in the same manner. They were enjoying the hell out of this buck. I wanted to keep them aroused so I nibble on the membrane of Dash's makeshift wings making her shudder in pleasure. For AppleJack I gave a firm yank on her tail, and she yelped a little. They were also locking lips with one another seeing as they were enjoying what I was giving them. I was starting to get use to the twin appendages thing and I started to pick up speed. They moaned in each others mouths as I rammed then with more force. It was as if something else in me was taking over. The same feeling I got when I knocked up twelve mares in my house. I yank on both of their tales at the same time, and their walls clamp down on my members. This sent me over the edge and I exploded into their marehoods. Their walls desperately milking my member as rope after thick rope if jizz was shot out. I felt myself scarce and pull out of the mares as my seed pools out of their privates. I had a new urge and I wanted to wreck them until they were walking funny for months.

"Oh my gosh. That was good. But how come we haven't changed back yet?" Dash asked as she was still a manticore but that was the least of her problems with what I was going to do.

"Maybe I didn't fuck you girls hard enough." I said as I creeped behind the farm mare.

"How did the girls look after y'all- Doh! What are y'all doing?" She yelped at the last part as I pushed her down on the ground while I was holding her impressive rack. "Well Eris did say that the only way to help you girls was to fuck you and that exactly what I'm gonna do." I said as I aligned my dual pronged malleus towards her marehood and other hole.

"Uh sugarcube, let's calm dooooooooah, oh goodness!" She yelps once again as I penetrate both her marehood and her ass. This must've been her first time having both of her holes filled at the same time as I noticed her tongue hanging out and her eyes were almost void like. I start my pace as I ram into her with everything I've got. 'An buck, he's big!' She thought as I was pounding her relentlessly in her marehood and flank. I was easily overpowering her as both of my manhoods moved through her insides. I pull out for a second to which she groans in pleasure and disappointment but I bring it back once I turned her around. I picked her up and had her in the standing position where I found myself deeper into her folds. Her claws were in my back but I easily beat back the pain they were inflicting and it was only masked by pleasure. Rainbow Dash was watching what I was doing the entire time. Her nether grew hotter as she was actually jealous that she didn't get what AJ got. She started to finger herself more rapidly hoping I would finish and get to her.

Meanwhile I was still giving AppleJack the ride of her life as she started to babble incoherently and her eyes were now rolled to the back of her head. I might've broke her. Seeing her tongue like that, it drove me to kiss her as I locked my lips with hers. I felt my release getting closer as she was really turning me on. I reach down and get a firm grip on her tail. I give it a yank as I drop her down onto my manhoods and with a pleasurable moan her walls clamp down onto my members, and I release what was probably the best shots of jizz into her marehood. I also heard Dash moan out loud as her juices splashed out of her marehood. I think I broke into her cervix since with the large amount I was releasing was starting to make her stomach bulge out from each shot I was giving her. I felt myself spent as I pull out of her. She looked like she was five months pregnant with how much I shot out. My jizz pooled out of her privates as she was now unconscious as the blue glop that was in her marehood released itself from her allowing me to trap it. I had the jar out and took care of it in a flash. Problem was I was still lust crazy and I needed to find another mare to sate that lust. Luckily there was Dash who was recovering from her afterglow. I took advantage of her distraction and crept behind her.

"Oh buck, I needed that, but now I want the real thing." Dash moaned as I now took advantage of her and grope her ample bust from behind. She yelps in surprise, but relaxes as she see me I lock lips with her again as I trail my kisses down her neck. I set her on her back and get my manhoods ready. Difference for her though, in such a haste from my lust, both of my manhoods enter her marehood. "Oh Buck!" She moaned as she experienced a new wave of pleasure from both of my manhoods entering her marehood. I was actually surprised that both of them went in. I was expecting her to be in pain but that didn't happen. I guess it was the lust demon that was blocking out the pain. I then proceed into ramming her like I did AppleJack.

"Don't go all soft on me. Your gonna buck me like you bucked AppleJack." She added only fueling my desires for her. She wraps her paws around my back as she wanted to keep me in place. I really didn't mind that much since I wanted to knock her up. I never imagined a girl with two dicks in her marehood and this was gonna be something special for me. I continue to plow into her marehood as she bites her lower lips from each plunge I took. I was like a beast that couldn't be controlled now. Wanting to fuck whoever I saw as I was planning on making Dash walk funny for months. I was enjoying myself as I grazed my hands over her large wings that were stiff to where she couldn't fly. I decide to lift her on her side and I held her leg. I never tried the Roman position before so this will be something to remember. I nibble on her wings making her shudder in delight. She twitches slightly every time I took a plunge and nibble on her wings. She was panting and drooling as I kept up my rough fucking . Her walls were extremely tight around me. Since here marehood is around both of my manhoods she never felt this full. Next, I end up doing the unthinkable and nibble on her left ear, sending her over the edge. Her walls tighten around my dual malleus also sending me over the edge. I fire my emission form both of my manhoods into her marehood as her walls were massaging them to get as much semen as they could. I felt myself scarce as the feeling of wanting to fill someone passed and I looked at Dash who was out of it. I pulled out of her and saw she looked to be four months pregnant. My emission slowly seeps out of her as it made a pool. 'For Christ Sake. How did I release so much? I gotta ask Eris about that pill she made me take.' I thought to myself as I put my pants back on and took out the jar. the demon that possessed Dash, slid out of her marehood and I trapped it inside the bottle.

"Okay, five down. and one to go." I said as the room illuminated with a bright light and we ended up back to my house.

-Jessica's POV-

Sunset Shimmer, Gilda, and Nightmare Rarity pulled me away from Coco since I was pretty much in her personal space. I couldn't help myself. I always had this fetish for Futa girls, or mares in this case.

"Now that I have your attention, what are we gonna do when Lloyd gets back with more than bruises huh?"

"What do you mean?"

"Guess you didn't hear Eris as to where Lloyd went. AJ and RD were in a portal at the same time and how they ended up possessed by lust demons." She said and my mind finally clicked.

"Sorry, I got distracted..." My thoughts drift back to Coco.

"I can see that, plus we got Eris to thank for that."

"Relax fireball." I heard Eris's voice as her body materialized to our view.

"How can I relax when you may have sent him there to get killed?" Sunset yelled as her mane actually looked like a raging fire. Gilda followed suit as her eyes grew menacing.

"Relax, I gave him an emergency pill to save his but so he should be coming out right about-" there was a bright flash and Lloyd was now standing in front of us with AppleJack and Rainbow Dash on the floor passed out, but had content looks on their faces. "now." Eris finished."

"Lloyd you're back." I shouted as I ran to my cousin knowing that he was okay. Sunset did the same. It was a little odd as we felt a weird lump near his pelvis.

"Are you still hard or something?" Gilda asked.

"That was a side effect from her emergency pill." Lloyd drops his pants and we all blush at the sight. He now has two members where his pelvis is.

"Oh my god. Eris what was in that pill?" Sunset asked. I also wanted to know since this actually left me aroused.

"It's temporary until all of this is over." That actually left me sad a little since I was hoping it was permanent, but oh well.

"So who's left?" Nightmare Rarity asked but I already knew who was left.

"FlutterShy, she's the only one who's not back yet." I said.

"So what was she turned into?" Lloyd asked as he looked at the last portal

"You're gonna have to see for yourself." Eris stated and Lloyd got his pants back on and jumped through the last portal.

-Portal 5-

I jump through the final portal to and check the landscape. There were dead trees as well as stumps sitting around. Also the moon was out and the sky was pitch black.

'Now why in the hell would Eris set up a landscape like this?' I thought to myself. Then I looked down and was amazed at my clothes. I had on a large white jacket with blue jeans, combat boots, and long sleeved blue shirt. I almost looked exactly like that guy named Soma Cruz. 'Kay this is cool. I gotta thank Eris later.' I made a mental note for the new clothes. Despite all the craziness she puts me through, I actually glad she's living with me. I continued to look around at the landscape. This whole thing reminded my of Castlevania- Dawn of Sorrow. As cool as this felt I wasn't sure what was going to happen I still needed to find FlutterShy and where she was hiding out. I stop at the sound of rumbling in the ground that stopped suddenly.

'The hell was that?' I thought but then the rumbling sounded again but much louder this time. It grew in volume and I had to run because of a crack that was made where I was standing. I tried to run away from it and as I did the cracks grew wider. I managed to get away though and as I did, the rumbling stopped. I look behind me and my mouth hung open at the sight. In front of me was a large black castle. It looked pretty beat up, but it was about ten stories high.

"I have to find FlutterShy in that huge castle?" I said aloud as I walked over to it. I had to admit the mere sight of it was eerie. I had to suck it up though since it was the only way I could find FlutterShy. I walked up to the castle gate and odd enough it opened for me. 'Is someone expecting me?' I thought to myself as I walked inside. Sadly I didn't notice the certain burly dude behind me as he had a menacing look and disappeared in the darkness. My entire body shuddered as I got that dreaded feeling again.

'There it goes again, but I have to save FlutterShy. So into the lion den I go.' I thought to myself giving myself mental support. I walked inside and I couldn't really find much of anything, but I had to admit that the décor in here was amazing. The castle looked busted up and old on the outside but on the inside, everything looked brand new. I even saw the chandelier above me. Sadly I didn't pay attention to the creature that was right behind me. I felt a hand touch my shoulder. "Huh?" I said and when I turned around, my face met with a large white fist. I was knocked back a few feet from it as well. I landed on the ground and as I was starting to lose consciousness, I could only make out the sound of black high heels clicking on the floor. Plus I also hear a familiar feminine voice.

"Take him to the dungeon. When he awakes, bring him to me." I heard a familiar voice say, but that was the lass thing I heard before I lost consciousness.

-Lloyd's House Jessica's POV-

I felt an eerie feeling that something happened to Lloyd since my entire body shuddered. The other mares were still unconscious so Nightmare Moon and Gilda were helping us look after them. I wanted to believe Lloyd is okay, but I couldn't shake this feeling something bad happened to him.

"Hey Jessica." Sunset called my name shaking me from my thoughts.

"Yeah?"

"You alright, you've been pretty quiet, and that normally isn't you."

"Sorry, I'm just...worried about Lloyd."

"Hey, he's a lot tougher than any of us suspected. If he survived these two, I'm sure he'll be fine." Sunset Shimmer assured.

"Okay, if you say so." said as I was helping her take care of the remaining Mane Six.

Portal 5: Lloyd's POV-

I groan as I regain consciousness from that punch I just took. Man did it hurt. I was lucky it wasn't enough to bruise me or make me spit up blood. I look around to find myself in a dark room with bars in the front. I try to move only to feel myself restricted. 'The hell?' I felt some thing metal around my wrists. I look up to find my arms chained to the ceiling.

'Dammit. Must've got jumped from behind.' I thought to myself as I found myself in a dungeon of some sort. I heard the door open and saw this huge buff dude in the shadows. I nearly pissed my pants as he was twice my size. As he came out though, I recognized the old face.

"Wait, angel is that you?" I said as the buff guy seemed familiar. Despite his body being buff and wearing knighted armor, he wasn't wearing a helmet so it wasn't hard to miss. "Geez man, you nearly gave me a heart attack with how big you were. Did you come to get me out?" I asked but he didn't say anything. Instead he held what looked like a large axe. "What's that for?" I asked a little nervous as he brought it over my head. I think he's trying to kill me.

I closed my eyes waiting for my end. I flinched once the axe came down on the chain binding my left arm. I saw the severed chain and stared at Angel Badass in confusion as he broke the chain to my right. "My Queen demands your presence."

"You can talk?!"

"No, your name magically became Dr. Do-little while you were asleep. Of course I can talk, Dipshit!" He yelled.

"Okay, okay I just wanted to know, you didn't have to yell." I said as I got up.

"So where is your queen?"

"By the blood fountain. She wanted to see you personally."

"Kay that really doesn't make sense. Is she wanted to see me personally then why-" He silenced me with the swing of his axe, and no he didn't cut off my head but he was dangerously close.

"I'm under orders, and the queen doesn't want you dead." He said dead serious.

"Take it easy bro. I just wanted to get to know a friend." I said and I meant it since I never really get to spend time with the little- well he not so little anymore.

"Well fine." He said as he and I walked out of my cell dungeon. As we walked I actually wanted to get to know the guy. He explains how he met FlutterShy and how she obtained her gift. He must really like her if she's all he ever talks about.

"You must really love your owner."

"She's not just my owner, she's been a mother to me."

"Really, wow I never knew."

-Castle Garden-

We arrived at a large Castle Garden that appeared to be on a platform halfway up the castle. I looked down and my god it was a long ass way down.

"The queen will see you now." Angel said and he disappeared in he shadows again.

"I still don't know where the heck she is." I said to myself but then I looked ahead of me and found her. It was FlutterShy. Or what is her current form. Her mane and tail went from bright pink to a luscious silver. Her eyes were normally teal, but were now a slit amber. Her wings were bat like, she had horns on the side of her head, her ears were pointed, and the dress she wore was astonishing. Her dress was Jet black, almost like the one I bought for Luna, but it showed a little too much cleavage for my liking. I was amazed that her bust grew three sizes. They matched Princess Celestia whenever she walked around, not only that having a pointed makeshift tail. From where FlutterShy is sitting, she can see every inch of her decaying kingdom. And she smiles just as sweetly as always. She was sitting on a fountain at the center of the garden that was spewing blood. She was holding a shot glass in her hand and was drinking what I hoped to be red wine.

"So, I see my servant has done what he's ordered?" It was FlutterShy's voice. 'Maybe she's still in there.'

"Man FlutterShy, I'm glad I found you." I said to her as I walked up to greet her.

"I'm flattered. Not many, or any at all, would be glad to see me. I find it... refreshing."

"Er... Flutte-" This is when she grabs me with her makeshift tail.

"You should remember that all 6 of your friends were possessed by me and my minions. If you do, why did you think FlutterShy could hear you?" That was enough to get me since she was possessed right now.

"So why did you pick me up?"

"Because you and I are gonna have a lot of fun." She then snaps her fingers causing the room we were in to go bright, and we were gone.

-Bed Chambers-

I wasn't a good fan of teleporting and I was lucky to keep my lunch intact. I found myself in a luscious bedroom with a queen sized bed and comforter, and elegant bathroom. "Guess now I get the whole phrase, 'don't judge a book by it's cover' deal." I said to myself.

"Glad you weren't turned inside out dear." I heard FlutterShy's voice again as I saw her shadowy figure behind changing blinds.

"Huh? Where are we?"

"My bed chambers." she deadpanned.

"Why?" She then came from behind the blinds in the same green laced nightie I saw her in back at the mall. But it fitter her more voluptuous body out more. The top looked ready to burst with how big her chest is. She was also wearing fingerless fishnet gloves. The thigh-high stockings and matching garter belt gripped her firm toned legs perfectly as she looked at me with half-lid eyes.

"After having your way with each of my minions, you need to ask?" She then walks over to me and caresses her hand on my cheek and led me to the bed.

"You've really outdone yourself with my minions, so now I want to know how good you really are." She teased as she kissed me. Her lips practically melted in my mouth. Her tongue unlike the others was actually aggressive. She was trying to dominate me. 'Guess when it comes to sex, demon ponies are the most aggressive' I took a mental note as I wanted this to be the best I could give her. Her hands went for my pants and I was caressing her silky mane, and fumbling with her bra undoing the clip that her the lingerie together. I heard the clip behind her back give way and her voluptuous breasts spilled out of the bra. we then break our kiss as a strand of saliva parted from our lips.

"My, you're good. Show me more." She said gesturing my pants.

"I'd be delighted to, but you might want to brace yourself." That statement left her confused.

"What do you mean?" I take off my jeans and the look on her face was priceless. Both of my 17 inch members were out and ready to enter an awaiting marehood. She was like that for about two minutes.

"I did say to brace yourself." That was when she tackled me to the bed and her look turned seductive.

"I had no idea that you had two of these. This will be a lot more fun then I thought. I haven't seen cocks this big in my life." She grips my first junk and grinds her hips on my other one. Her fluids leaking out onto it. But she gets off first and does a little foreplay. She starts by massaging my lengths with her soft hands. Despite being possessed she was really something. Her hands almost felt like velvet. She then fondles my ball sacks and starts to stroke my top member while her makeshift tail rubs the lower one.

"You must be thirsty after all of that rutting, so why not have a drink?" I was confused on what she meant, but her sultry gaze told me otherwise. She grabs my head and pushes me towards one of her voluptuous breast and bring my mouth to her right teat. I suck on her nipple and find a very sweet liquid enter my mouth. Her milk was very enticing and I was able to catch on to what she meant. Her moans were music to my ears as she enjoyed having her teats sucked. She was lightly stroking both of my members wither her hands and tail as she was enjoying the foreplay we were doing. I finished off of her breast and let her have her fun since it wouldn't be fair. She began to suck the tip on my top member, while playing with my other one and fondling my balls again. She was just toying with me for now

"I see you're enjoying yourself like you enjoyed my breasts." She teased as I was pretty much panting. Her tongue work unlike the others was astonishing. The next thing I knew she bit down on the flesh part a little and for some reason that was enough to set me off. I fired my emission from both of my rods as it coated her body. She yelped in surprised and pulled back allowing me to coat her. Took about fifteen second for it to die down to see my handiwork. I looked her way and she looked at me. she was at first angry about me ruining her coat, but it turned sultry at the amount I released. She even looked at my member and saw that I was still hard.

"I'm must say, you're something else. Now I wonder on your stamina." She says as she removes her panties revealing her marehood. Her juices trailed down her legs. She snaps her fingers to clean herself of any excess cum and walks over to me. She pushes on the bed again to where my back is on the bed, and she rubs my chest with her soft hands. "Now is time for the real fun." She said as both of her holes were hovering over my dual malleus. She was applying her juices as lube and waiting for the right moment. Seeing as my members were aligned with both of her holes, she slams her hips down and shudders in both pleasure and pain. Like all of the others I feel the same cold wetness down my top manhood.

"Dear Celestia, you're big." She groaned as her insides gripped my manhoods like a vice refusing to let go. I had to wait for her to stop shuddering which took five minutes. I used that time to hold her close to at least comfort her. "Ready?" I asked when she stopped shuddering. She starts to bounce on me showing that she is ready. Her hands were using my chest as leverage as she took a slow plunge on my manhood. Her Marehood and ass wanted to feel my manhood enter them as deep as they could. I wasn't gonna let her have the lead so I grabbed her hips and time my thrusts with her bouncing. She yelp at my action, but it only got her even more aroused.

"Oh Celestia Yes! Buck me harder!" She moaned as I was more than happy to oblige. During our intimacy though, I failed to notice her fangs coming out and a weird liquid secreting from them. I feel her walls tighten around my manhoods, and lucky enough it wasn't enough to send me over the edge yet. She rest er head on my chest but soon gets up and brings her face towards mine. I thought she wanted to kiss me, but then I felt my body erupt in pain as her fangs sank into my neck. That sudden jerk caused me to release in both of her holes. I felt rather groggy when I was about to ask why she bit me, but then I lose consciousness and pass out.

"Oh dear, I think I took it too far when I bit him." DemonShy thought to herself as she gets up from my dual malleus. I actually thought I was dead, but I open my eyes slowly to see her back turned as her hips swayed enticed me as my other self started up. I got a good view of her marehood as she was leaking cum from both of her holes. With her back turned to me, she proceeded only for me to yank on her arm and push her back onto the bed.

"What are you doing?" She yelled with how forceful I was being. "Well I wanted to pay you back for biting me and making me blow my load prematurely." I said as I got ready to take her from behind. She squirmed trying to get loose, but found that to be utterly useless to break free. I hot-dogged her supple flank with my two members. I wanted to enjoy wrecking her until she was a drooling mess. She was scared but at the same time aroused with how forceful I was being. She was actually enjoying being man handled. "Let's have some fun." I whispered in her ear and I slammed my hips into both of her holes. She yelp from the sudden impalement as I wanted every inch of her lovely body. Se bit her lower lip from since I was doing hard and deep into her holes. 'Oh Celestia.... I felt... that... in the... back of.... me throat.' she thought as I wasn't giving her any time to rest. I turn around though so my back was on the bed while her back was on my chest. Her breast in the air I grope and caress her massive chest squeezing as much breast milk as I could from them. This only seem to make her wetter as I got deeper into her insides. I run my tongue along her wings making her shudder in pleasure as she had a look of pure bliss. Her milk splashed around the bed as I squeeze her large chest.

"You're 'ungh' gonna 'mmph' break... me... apart.." She moaned as I was. I wanted to wreck her so bad I could taste it. I nibble in the sides of her wings and flick her ears as I let go of her breasts. They felt tender from how much I squeezed them. Her tongue hung out on the side and her eyes were long gone. Her makeshift tail was moving funny and I did the unthinkable and yank on it while I thrust into her. Her walls tightened around both of my manhoods like a vice sending me over the edge. I fired a huge load of semen into her marehood and ass as she lost all feeling in her lower regions. Spurt after heavy spurt was released from both of my dicks as I filled her to the brim. I expected it to spill out but I looks like I cemented my top dick in her cervix making a perfect seal. Her stomach expanded as she was left in a stated of pure bliss. I pulled out of her quivering holes and watched my seed leave her full belly. She was completely out of it as whatever effect she used on me wore off. 'Man that was intense.' I thought to myself. The blue glop finally revealed itself and I trapped it in the blue bottle. The room turned bright and with a bright flash we were gone.

-Jessica's POV-

Lloyd returned with FlutterShy and now all we had to do was wait for the Mane six as well as this girl Coco to wake up. I was still surprised that he has two members now, so that left me with two questions I had to ask Eris. Everyone else was still upstairs for now until this faded. Lloyd went to take a long shower from the fun he had with the mane six.

"So is Coco gonna be staying with us?" I asked Eris.

"That's right." she said while munching on popcorn.

"And is Lloyd gonna be keeping his second dick?" that second question left her confused.

"What do you mean? It should've worn off when he entered the last portal."

"Well he still had it after he got back."

"Wait a minute." Eris said and looked through her box again. Like before she freaks out since she gave Lloyd the wrong item to help.

"Why do all of these stupid pills have to look the same but smell different?"

"What do you mean?" I asked honestly confused.

"The one I gave him was permanent so he's basically stuck with it." My jaw just hung wide open and I heard a crash from in the kitchen. Lloyd heard what Eris said and accidentally knocked something over. He had the silliest look on his face though which made me chuckle a little.

"I'm basically stuck with this extra appendage?" He says with utter shock, and when Eris nodded rather nervously, he slams his head in the wall and literally cracks it. The wall, not his head. Nightmare Moon, Nightmare Rarity, Eris, Gilda and myself just laugh our asses off from that. All I know is by the end of this the girls are gonna have a rude awakening.

Author's Note

I imagined Twilight a lamia with her being a bookworm, she would be around a large library. For AppleJack and Rainbow Dash, it was pretty interesting to say the least. FlutterShy I imagined as a demon pony since they can be aggressive when it comes to sex. Huge credit to Voltrasin for helping setting up the chapter, and to wolfman93 for the idea. Now, thanks to Eris, Lloyd has a new roommate who knows Rarity pretty well, he has an extra appendage, and she's now a new friend. If this keeps up, Lloyd may have to find a bigger house soon.

Precautions, Silver's Dream, and the fight

-Lloyd's POV-

It was almost midnight before the girls woke up. I was currently in the kitchen holding a cup of orange juice trying to get my body fluids back. I couldn't believe I had to rut the mane six to free then courtesy of Eris. I was minding my own business until I heard my cousins voice.

"Hey Lloyd!"

"What's up?"

"The girls are waking up." I got out of the kitchen to find the groaning for being stiff on the floor. Pinkie was moving around more so I figured she'd wake up first. She looked hurt though as if she had a bruising headache. "Owie my head is Powie." she said as she looked around the room. She then notices the two of us sitting on the couch.

"Hi Jessica! Hi Lloyd!" She said cheerfully.

"Hey Pinkie." Jessica greeted.

"Do you remember anything?" I asked.

"Nothing. It's all a blur. Well except for this splitting headache."

"We're just glad you girls are back." Jessica said as she hugged the party mare. Pinkie feel a little chilly and looked down on herself.

"Why are all of my friends and myself naked?" Pinkie asked as her large chest was on display.

"You don't remember?"

"Not really much when you think about it." Pinkie added, but around that time the other girls woke up groaning.

"Ungh, my head. What happened?" Twilight asks.

"The night of our lives, Egghead." Rainbow sighed happily, "The night of our lives."

"Ah second that, Sugarcube." AppleJack added.

"Darling what do you mean?" Rarity pitched in.

"Besides AJ and RD, don't you girls remember anything involving Eris?" Lloyd brought up.

"The last thing I remember was talking to Eris in the attic." FlutterShy said.

"Everything after that is pretty much it silly filly." Pinkie said as she stood up making her ample chest bounce.

"Well when Dash said the time of your lives, she meant you were all possessed." Jessica stated.

"What!?" Twilight shouted.

"No, I meant we got laid." Dash added.

"WHAT!?" Twilight, Rarity, and FlutterShy screamed.

"Ooo! Is that why my tummy's warm?" Pinkie asked while poking her belly, which made her giggle.

"Pretty much." Lloyd said.

"You had to-" Rarity trailed off as she looked at the small pool between her legs.

"Yep." Like that, she and FlutterShy turn bright red and faint, Pinkie was nonchalant, Twilight had a massive blush on her face, while AJ and RD were hugging me. Only problem was that they were still naked. And then there was screaming.

"What happened to our clothes?" Twilight said as she covered herself out of sheer embarrassment.

"You girls ditched 'em when you rutted me. Pinkie didn't have any for some reason." I mentioned turning to the party mare.

"Hey girls." Eris said as she materialized into the room. Twilight wasn't too happy and had her in a hold of magic. I don't think I've ever seen her that mad before. I mean her eyes were glowing white.

"Twilight, calm down." Jessica chided. "None of this is her fault."

"Whenever something happens, she always has something to do with it."

"Funny thing, Jessica's tellin' the truth Twilight. She said they escaped." AppleJack added being the element of honesty.

"Oh! So now you're on her side!?"

"Twilight I'm not taking anypony's side here, just letting y'all know it ain't her fault this time."

"Well then, who's fault is it!?" I needed to calm Twilight down so I walked over and hugged her. I didn't care if she was naked this time. I just wanted her to get a grip.

"Easy Twilight. Just calm down so we can get a grip on this." Lloyd said as he held her in her tight embrace and Twilight's face was beat red. She however returned his embrace.

"Plus there's something I need to tell you girls." Eris added and Twilight releases Eris from her bind.

"Explain, now." She growled still mad at her for what happened. Eris then brings up what happened earlier when I left and how the girls all got possessed by the demons.

"Anything else we should know, Sugarcube?" AppleJack asked trying to wake up Rarity and FlutterShy.

"Well... (I'm gonna be skinned for this.) the demons not only increased you're lust, but also accelerate heat cycles." Eris finished with a nervous look.

'What the hell does she mean by that?' I thought.

"AWESOME!" Rainbow shouted in victory. "Now my folks will finally lay off about me getting a coltfriend!"

"Rainbow Dash! This not awesome!!!" Twilight yelled.

"What the big deal?" I asked.

"You don't know what heat cycles are do you?" Jessica asked me.

"It comes to a point to where we can bear children, but due to their animal instincts, their wants are ten times stronger than us." Jessica said then something in my mind clicked.

"Wait, you mean that there's a chance that I-" This is where Eris cuts me off.

"May have gotten them pregnant? Yes you did." I just sat there wide eyed.

"Huh?"

"When they were unconscious I sensed something inside of them, and well with their heat cycles accelerated, they all ended up pregnant." Eris said. I turned to Twilight and boy was she mad. Her mane and tail were like they were lit on fire and her coat turned bleach white. Her eyes turned white and with the way she was looking at Eris, she wanted to skin her. Acting swiftly, I put myself between Twilight and Eris. "Calm down."

"She's not getting off that easy." She said breathing fire from her mouth. Why wasn't she a dragon when I rutted her.

"If y'all forgot that we heard Eris scream. She didn't intend for this to happen Twilight, and we failed to notice." AJ added.

"You can't get mad at everybody when we messed up." Dash said pitching in.

"Are you Serious!? I can't believe you guys are just going to... to..." She trails off as she takes note of how close I am to her. Before she can get another word out, I pull her as close to me as I can and bring my lips to hers. Slowly, she sinks into the kiss, her hair and coat revert to normal, the light from her eyes fade, and she clings to me like a life-line.

"Are you gonna get a grip now?" I asked as I held her close.

"I'm sorry. It's just, when something is involved with Discord, things normally don't go so well."

"I get that, but it's best to not let it get to you." I said as I help her close. It wasn't just because I wanted to help her calm down. To be honest I wanted to feel her soft velvet like fur. My moment was abruptly ended when a scream from the new mare resonated all through the house. Said scream also woke up Rarity and FlutterShy.

"My goodness what was that sound?" Rarity said as she woke up.

"What was that?" FlutterShy said.

"How did I get here, and why am I naked?" said a voice from behind FlutterShy. It was the mare Coco Pommel. She woke up blushing with embarrassment covering her chest and stallionhood. Wondering where she is. "Why do I have a cock!?"

"Kid, just calm down here and we'll explain." I said trying to ease her up. She took one look at me and froze. A deep blush quickly spread across her face, "You..." she said pointy at me with a shaking hand. "You were in my dream."

"What are you talking about kid?" I asked confused.

"You... and me... Rarity... and we..." The more she spoke, the redder her face became. While mumbling something, she brought her hands to cover her embarrassment, revealing her erection. Now her face is pure red and her dick looks about as hard as it was when we...

Oh.

"Uh Coco, that wasn't really a dream. It actually happened." Oh man. The minute I told her that, the look on her face was priceless. In complete embarrassment, she turns to look away from me only to freeze again as she's facing the six sexy, naked mares. At first, nothing happened, then shit got... hilarious.

First she got a nose-bleed.

Then came.

And finally fainted.

It shames me to say that I laughed hard enough to fall to the floor. I did feel better about it after having Rainbow join me. We laughed loud enough as to where I almost missed Rarity scream, "My hair!!!" We laughed harder as AJ joined us. Her cumshot literally landed in Rarity's hair.

"Oh man, that was rich. So how long before she wakes up again?" I asked turning to Eris.

"I say not for another eight hours. It's gonna be awhile for her to take this in." Eris said as she cleaned the girls off.

"So what happens now?" I said and the mane six all hug me.

"Well, we get to be a part of your harem silly filly."

"That's gonna be up to Gilda." I said turning to her. She was jealous at first, but then smiled.

"Hey, you helped me out, so by letting them join, I'm returning the favor stud. But on one condition." she said and I got scared at this.

"AJ, RD, and myself are the head mares."

"I guess I can work with that." Rainbow then slams into Gilda onto her back and furiously makes out with her. "Huh, I never thought I'd see this." I said as I watched the display. With the nineteen mares I got pregnant, who knows what surprises I might get. 'Life is gonna be interesting.'

"Hey Lloyd, so how are we gonna get through this?" Jessica asked me.

"Hey, I'll think of something." I told her. "But what are we gonna do about the new girl who just passed out?"Drool starts to leak from her lips.

"She'll have to stay with us since she really can't go anywhere." Jessica added.

"Wonder how she's gonna react when she wakes up?"

"Probably be funny." Eris commented.

"Eris that reminds me. She said 'why does she have a cock?' So did you give it to her?" I asked turning her way.

"Well I gave it to her. Like you she has a permanent appendage." Eris said as she pointed towards a red spot.

"Seriously?"

"Yep. It sits right over her marehood."

"And why did you giver her something like that in the first place?"

"To be honest, when I saw AppleJack and Rainbow Dash in the mix together, I kinda panicked and acted without thinking." She admitted blushing.

"Well, I may be stuck with this thing, but what the heck, you at least tried to save my ass." Well this is gonna lead to an awkward talk with her later'

"Where's everyone else by the way?"

"Oh they're still asleep."

"Well we should probably get to bed." I said after the craziness that happen earlier.

-Silver's Dream-

I was currently by myself as I was in a large room. I didn't know what to think. These mixed feelings I've been having. Ever since I saw how big Lloyd's dick has gotten. I've been having these odd dreams lately. I now have another dream to where I sat on the bed and felt somepony else's presence behind me. I turned around and saw Lloyd, but naked.

"Glad you could make it." Said Lloyd as he walked up to me. I was blushing madly at seeing his member again. I was frozen still. I wanted to run, but I couldn't. It was as if I didn't want to. I looked at myself and found out that I was naked also and my DD-cup bust was out for him to see. I covered myself and he stopped.

"It's okay, you don't have to do this if you don't want to. I'm not gonna force you." He said to me calmly. I wanted to asked why we were here but couldn't make the words. My body was burning inside as if it was lit on fire. I let my arms down as I blushed brightly. Plus I ended up saying something I never thought I would say. "I want this." Seeing this I was pushed on the makeshift bed as he readied his large tool to enter me. "Are you ready?" I wanted to stop but I end up saying "Yes."

He then rubs his large cock onto my marehood. I was secreting rapidly and he was using it as a lube. I was on the verge of losing it, and then I felt something push into my marehood. He was entering me. It was only an inch a first but felt nothing. As he progressed thought, I started to shed tears as he went further in. I felt my hymen pop as I cringed and clung to his body. "Buck... it hurts..." I groaned in pain as he reached my womb. He wasn't even all the way in and he was at my sweet spot. "So... Big.." I expected him to keep thrusting despite my pain, but he helm me close showing that he cared. "I hope that I'm not hurting you Silver." he said as he hugged me.

"Just take it slow. It's my first time." I told him and it is. He started at a slow pace to help me get use to the feeling as I continued to groan from it. Each time it left, I started to fear that it would leave for good, but he pushes back in to quell my fear. He started to nips my ears to actually make things more pleasurable for me instead of painful. He was taking his time with me. Not many stallions have that quality and it actually made me care for him. I started to enjoy it, he saw it as a sign to speed up. My breasts started to bounce gently from each thrush he took. I had my arms around his neck as he had his way with me. I couldn't believe myself. I was actually in love with Lloyd. I stopped him from going any further though.

"Is something wrong?" he asked me.

"Can we try something else?" I asked him. He agrees and I turn till I'm resting my front on the bed with my flank towards him. He re-enters me and I have the full feeling again. This time there wasn't any blood plus it no longer hurt. I was screaming his name from how much he was pounding me. It felt so good. I wanted him to continue as I never felt this much pleasure in my live. He planted kisses on my neck as he was ramming me with his fat tool. I was drooling from the amount of pleasure I was feeling not wanting him to stop. I felt something coming from my nethers as he was relentlessly slamming into me. It was really burning now.

"Silver, I'm gonna... cum..." he moaned as he was still pounding me. I wanted it. I wanted him to release into me. I wanted his baby. He cared so much for us. I wanted his child.

"Please cum inside of me. I'm close." I managed to say. He picked up the pace on my body. I felt so hot. My loins burned for his seed. I felt my mind go blank from it. By then, I heard him grunt and his semen flooded my marehood. I came at the same time he did and my mind went black. I felt it rushing into my womb. My feminine fluids splashing out onto his stallionhood. It was such a rush. He was rough but at the same time gentle with me. I end up passing out on the bed as he pulls out of me and his seed pooled around my privates. I started to hear a voice before I passed out and everything started to go in darkness and Lloyd disappeared.

"..ver... spoon" it said.

"ilver spoon."

"Silver Spoon!" I was knocked away from my dream and back in the real world and Diamond was standing over me and was not happy.

-Diamond and Silver's Room Silver's POV-

"What the buck were you dreaming about?" she yells at me. I was at first confused but then I noticed a large wet spot on the sheets. I flipped then up and saw a large stain on the bed and my panties were soaked.

"I... don't know."

"You were moaning in your sleep, and I heard Lloyd's name." she added. I must've been mumbling in my sleep for that to happen.

"I can't believe you like that creep!" That struck a nerve in me for some reason.

"He's not a creep Diamond. He's been taking care of us."

"What about when he had his way with all of the mares here?"

"That's cause of Eris. He did at least get me some new glasses to replace the pair he broke."

"And how do you know he and Eris didn't plan that? And so what if he's been taking care of us? No stallion in his right mind would take in a bunch of mares without the sole intention of getting his dick wet!" Diamond retorted.

"You're forgetting it's Eris. She doesn't plan anything. She only kept trying to get back at him for that glare he gave her, but it keeps backfiring on her."

"Fine then, but what about him taking us in? You got an answer for that? Huh? A stallion takes in sexy mares that has nowhere to go in the promise of a better life!? That's a pimp, Silver!"

"Maybe he's different Diamond, but you're too stubborn to even see that. Why are you always so mean when he's been nothing but kind? He didn't take us in for that."

"Fine! If you want to trust that creep, that's fine by me, just do it someplace else!"

"W...what?"

"What? Did I not make myself clear enough? Get. Out."

"Wait you're kicking me out of the guest room?"

"Did I stutter?" She was serious as I now had it up to here with her attitude.

"Fine, be that way. But we're no longer friends Diamond Tiara." I said to her with tears in my face as I packed my things and began to move out. Diamond just huffed and got ready for bed. I was beyond upset as I went into Lloyd's room. I just sat on his bed and cried my eyes out.

-Lloyd's POV-

I was glad the girls were back to normal with the girls and not only that, I'll be having a new set of kids along the way. I just wonder how the other girls are gonna take it. The mane six had to carry Coco to their room since she was still out cold from the shock she just endured. Jessica went into her old room leaving my room to myself. Or so I thought. I was about two feet from the door when I heard sniffling. It was coming form inside my room. I didn't know what was going on yet, so I opened the door. I looked inside to find Silver Spoon crying her eyes out. Her glasses were on my shelf.

"Hey Silver." I said getting her attention to which she flinched.

"L...L...Lloyd..." she whimpered and began to cry again. I knew something was wrong. I normally see her around Diamond Tiara so it makes me wonder what happened.

"Whoa easy. Just calm down." I told her as I held her close. Her tears batting my shirt as I wanted her to let it all out. When her crying turned to soft whimpers, she looked up. I couldn't believe how cute she is even when she's crying. She looked up to me.

"What happened? I've never seen you this upset before."

"I don't want to talk about it." She said to as she kept her head down.

"Then how am I suppose to know what's wrong?"

"Can I just sleep in here for tonight?" I blushed at her comment a little.

"I'm.... not so sure about that." I said but she started to tear up again.

"Please... I just... really need this." she begged as she wrapped her arms around me in a hug again.

"Okay. But only if you tell me what got you this worked up."

"Okay." I was about to get up but she was clung to me. Her ample chest pressing against mine.

"Can we lie in bed like this?" She asked as I was close to being as red as a tomato.

"Um sure." I said in defeat as she clung to me like a teddy bear and she fell asleep on my chest. I can't help but fathom on what's going on it that head of hers. 'This is the same situation I was in when Gilda walked in the door. I wonder how Dash, AJ, and Gilda are gonna react to this.' I thought to myself as I drifted to sleep. 'Man I just hope that those three try to kill me.'

Prolugue

-Ponyville-

It was a just a normal day like any other day in Ponyville. A Certain lavender Alicorn was walking to her library with a new spell book in hand. She planned on showing her friends and the CMC when they get out of high school. She was using her new wings to fly towards her house where her friends would be since she invited them over.

"Wow Twilight, you've gotten better at flying over the past few weeks." said Rainbow Dash congratulating her.

"Wow Twilight, you're your flying has gotten super duper over the past few weeks." said Pinkie Pie all bubbly.

"Well, when you're not away on royal business, you have time for practice." said Twilight being modest.

"Now darling, a least be a little bit proud." said Rarity forever the lady type.

"Now, now sugarcube; If she wants to be modest then lets not bug her about it." said AppleJack.

"Um, excuse me?" said FlutterShy forever the lovable type.

"Yeah sugarcube?"

"How are things with Babs Seed moving in with you?"

"Well not much really. With AppleBloom though, it's like having a twin sister to her. I just hope that things don't get ugly here like they did back in ManeHatten." Said AppleJack. Babs moved to Ponyville after an incident with a bully she landed in hospital after he started the blank flank comment and Yo mamma jokes. That pushed her over the edge. After that, the school she went to kicked her out for being to violent, so her parents sent her down to live with the apples afterwards.

"Um, I'm sure she'll do okay AppleJack." said FlutterShy comforting AppleJack.

"Hey why don't we go and pick them up?" Rainbow Dash suggested.

"Yeah. It be mighty nice to check up on the girls." said AppleJack as she and the rest of the Mane six proceeded towards the school. Sadly when they got there a scuffle already going on courtesy of two high school bullies, and the CMC.

"Let go of me you brute!" Shouted Diamond Tiara as Babs Sees had her in a headlock.

"Not till y'all take back wut you said about mah cousins!" Shouted Babs Seed not letting up.

Sweetie Bell was comforting AppleBloom due to the comment Diamond made about her family being hillbillies. Scootaloo had SilverSpoon by her neck in a scissor lock. She was offended by the 'her family didn't want her' comment. She would've snapped her neck and Babs would've crushed Diamond Tiara's head if the Mane Six hadn't stepped in.

"Girls that enough!" Shouted Rarity catching their attention.

"They started it." The CMC said in unison.

"Did not" Diamond and Silver said in unison.

(This was the torturous back and forth part so I'd thought that I leave that out.)

"Girls, that's enough!" shouted Ms. Cherilee from inside of her classroom who later came outside.

"Now I don't care who started it but it ending right now."

"Fine." Babs grunted in annoyance.

"That's right walk away." said Diamond Tiara.

"Why I otta-" Scootaloo started but Sweetie Bell stopped her.

"Scoot's, can we just go?"

"I can't believe you'd listen to that whiny little brat." Silver Spoon. Sweetie wanted to do something, but walked on.

"A brat with a slut for a sister." Diamond Tiara shouted finally striking a nerve in Sweetie's head.

"What did you say?" she growled.

"I said that was enough girls." Cherilee said sternly but didn't help.

"You heard me. A slut for a sister." This caused the girls and the students to gasp as Sweetie Bell tackled Diamond Tiara.

"Take it back, you jerk." shouted Sweetie Bell.

"Not a chance" said Diamond Tiara.

The rage that the young Unicorn felt towards the two bullies was never higher. She had heard it all from them. Calling her a blank flank, making fun of her hair and weak magic power. That she could handle, but bringing Rarity into this was the final straw. Her eyes glowed white with magic and her horn flared as the sky grew dark. The clouds thundered and lightning danced like fireflies on a summer night. The clouds started to swirl as Sweetie was levitated off the ground with tears in her eyes. Her three friends gulped and stood stiff as boards as Rarity tried to calm the young Unicorn down. Tiara and Spoon just realized that they just kicked the hornet's nest and screamed as the swirling clouds touched the earth and the ground opened up like an Ursa Major's mouth before it bit into it's prey.

The next thing the group felt was a powerful sucking force dragging them into the pit. Tiara and Spoon were the first to be dragged down. The young farmer was next. Scootaloo and Babs both hung onto their friend but felt their feet (or hooves) slipping against the dirt. As they flew off the Edge, Applejack lassoed the city slicker's ankle and was being pulled in. Dash wrapped her arms around AJ's Stomach and started to flap with all her might. The other girls then got behind one another and pulled. At first the tug of war seemed to go in their favor and they could see Bab's leg being pulled out of the pit.

One rogue blast of lightning made the group hesitate and were instantly sucked into the portal as it started to close. Cherilee managed to make out the unconscious sweetie Belle falling into the pit just behind the group. Before Cherilee could even attempt to catch her the ground closed up and returned to normal.

-Colorado-

Meanwhile, in another universe in a far off land known as the United States of America, a young man by the name of Lloyd Carter was on his skateboard taking a little spin through the park. He had graduated from college with a degree in aricheture a few months back and found himself with no projects to be working on this afternoon which is why he was currently listening to his MP3 player as he tooled around the manicured ground. Kicking back under a tree, he rested his head against the truck when suddenly, over the strains of "

" by Rise Against playing in his ears, he heard a crash of thunder. Looking up he saw a swirling mass of dark clouds gathering right above his head. That in itself wasn't a bad thing. What was bad was the eerie green energy that seemed to be coming straight for him.

"What the hell? It not suppose to rain until Friday, and today is Tuesday." I said when I felt something hard hit me in the head.

"What the hell is this?" I said as I noticed the tiara that fell. when I looked closer it had rare gemstones that were extremely hard to find. I continued to examining it when I heard what sounded like girls screaming and falling. When he looked up 12 girls fell on him knocking him out. The girls later got up groaning and one of them shouted.

"This is all your fault!" one of the shouted.

"My fault?" said another.

"That's right. You caused us to end up here, you whiny little brat."

"The only reason this 'ere happened was of that false comment y'all made on Rarity."

"Like it isn't true. She always has a guy hitting on her."

"That doesn't make me a slut you spoiled brat."

"You should apologize for such a comment like that." The next one shouted. It later got ugly when I heard a scuffle, but that all ended when they heard me groaning.

"Oh god. What the hell hit me man?" I said as I got up. When I opened my eyes I got the shock of my life. 12 ponies were standing in front of me. They all looked female because of the curves they had. What else was odd was that two of them had horns on their heads, three of them had wings, one had both wings and a horn, and they all have muzzles.

At first I blame the concussion and think they're a hallucination, but this is quickly remedied by Twilight smacking me. I then learn about their predicament after Twilight proves her magic by levitating a nearby rock on the other side of the park.

"Okay so you girls are all real, but how did you get here exactly get here?" I asked wondering why anthropomorphic ponies were standing in front of me.

"Well sugarcube the reason were all here was cause these six started fighting." said the mare with a cowboy hat.

"And I don't know why but my horn flared up and the sky went black causing a sinkhole to pop up pulling all of us in." said the marshmallow girl.

"Ergo, this is your fault then?" said the pink mare with a Tiara..

"Hey save it. You started by making fun of our families so this is your fault." said the orange mare with purple mane.

"Look I don't care who's fault it is okay. I only wanted to know how you got here ant that was that." I said trying to break it up.

"Look, can we at least get some introductions here?" I said wanting to know their names.

"I guess we can. My name is Twilight Sparkle." said the Lavender Alicorn.

"Well hello Twilight" I said trying to be friendly.

"My name is Rarity darling" said the Snow white unicorn.

"Must be the elegant lady type." I said making her blush.

"The name's Rainbow Dash." said the cyan Pegasus. I'm not sure what I did but when I shook her hand she tried to crush it.

"Okay your hurting me." I said wanting her to let go.

"Mah names' AppleJack sugarcube" said the blonde earth pony. She looked away from me when I shook her hand. So it's obvious that she and Rainbow didn't trust me right away.

'Guess it'll be awhile till I earn their trust.' I thought not wanting to upset them.

"M-my name is FlutterShy" said the butterscotch Pegasus. She took an interest in me since I was a new species to her.

"Nice to meet you FlutterShy." I said as she was nice.

The pink earth pony tackled me to the ground and huge had this smile I found really disturbing.

"Hi there. The names' Pinkamena Diane Pie. But everypony calls me Pinkie." she said crushing me under her own weight.

"You kinda hurting me Pinkie." I said wanting her to get off.

"Oh, my bad. Here let me help you up." Apparently she's just as nice as FlutterShy. That only left the 6 kids out. Apparently they were about my size varying.

"Well, My name is Lloyd Carter. So what are you're names?" I asked as the kids looked at me uneasy.

"Well, my name is Sweetie Bell" said the small unicorn filly.

"Cute name" I said making her blush.

"The name's Scootaloo" said the orange filly. Her eyes looked away form me when I tried to shake her hand. Apparently she didn't trust me either.

"Babs Seeds' the name" said the tan earth filly. Apparently they acted like AppleJack and Rainbow Dash.

"Mah name's AppleBloom." said the blonde pony with red hair. Apparently she similar to Twilight and Rarity in attitude.

"Seems more of the active type."

"So what are your names?" I asked only to get sarcastic responses form them.

"Please I don't have to answer to a freak like you." said the pink filly.

"You heard her. We aren't answering to you" said the gray filly. I wasn't gonna sit there and have them talk to me that way. So I had a stare that sank into their very souls. At first they were laughing, but the minute they locked back eyes with me, they hugged each other in fear. It even scared the crusaders, and the Mane six a little.

"I asked for your names, not to be little brats." I said with venom in my tone.

"I-I-its Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon" the pink filly finally said now scared at what I just did. Her friend just kept her trap shut.

"Sorry you girls had to see that. I'm not sure how they act, so that was a little trick I learned form my dad. Well, it's technically more like a curse." I stated truthfully know that one of my forefathers had a curse placed on the male descendants to have scary eyes for seven generations. I was the seventh so of course it was gonna hit me.

"So where are you girls from?"

"We from Ponyville. It's a place where everypony knows everypony." said AppleBloom all cheerful. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon just rolled their eyes at her comment.

"So can you tell us what the hay you are, and More importantly where we are?" said Rainbow Dash her attitude rubbing me up the wrong way.

"Well I happen to be a human and you girls are currently in Denver, Colorado, on the Planet Earth." I answered earning gasps from the girls.

"So we aren't in Equestria anymore?" ask Twilight and she was kinda funny looking with that worried face she made. It almost made her look like a deranged maniac you see in mental hospitals.

"If that's where you girls are from then no. Sorry. Well you girls are currently homeless at the moment?" They all nodded and asked why.

"Well I have five extra rooms back at my place. The old saying; My house is your house." The girls were excited about not sleeping on the street. We just arrived at my house. It wasn't really much. It was two stories high, two bathrooms, three bedrooms, and a backyard pool to use for later.

"Y'all ain't gonna use that stare on anypony are ya?" asked AppleBloom still scared.

"No, not as long as you behave yourselves since you'll be staying at my place. Oh and you two, I don't want any bullying going on since you're all living with me. You're all getting along and that's that, understand?" They all just nodded as they stepped inside my house.

"Mind if I ask why y'all are helping us?" Asked AppleJack with a hint of venom in her voice, again attitude still off to a bad start.

"Well since humans have an endless curiosity, we get pretty crazy when we find out something new. I rather not have cameras all over my house trying to get to see my new roommates of the Military trying to capture you girls. To top all that off, I only hope to the lord himself that the don't cut you open." I finished earning worried looks from the girls.

"Is that the truth?" asked Sweetie Bell

"That's the entire truth" The twelve anthro ponies didn't say one word the rest of the night.

"Okay I have three extra bedroom you girls can use. The Mane six as you call yourselves can take the master bedroom, the crusaders can take the room upstairs, and you two can use my room. I'll be sleeping in the den for the time being." they all just nodded as they each too a represented room. I slept the night away wondering what would happen if the public found out about them.

-Mane Six Bedroom-

"Okay I looks like we're stuck here for right now girls." said Twilight.

"Yeah, well I still don't trust that guy downstairs." said Rainbow Dash flapping her wings in frustration.

"I don't know darling he seemed very nice." said Rarity trying to defend me.

"Rarity is right. He is trying to help us." said Pinkie Pie sitting on the bed.

"Well if he tries anything funny, we'll be giving him a flank kicking" said AppleJack.

"W-well he did apologize to use about that stare he gave the girls." Said FlutterShy trying to defend me.

"Girls, we'll worry about him later. Lets Just rest for right now." said Twilight as she and the other got in bed.

-DT and SS Bedroom-

"I can't believe that look he gave me!" said Diamond Tiara throwing a tantrum.

"He scared the living Tartarus out of me." said Silver Spoon scared.

"I all those blank flanks fault."

"Well you did start it by calling Sweetie Bells' sister a slut."

"Quiet Silver Spoon! I'm just tired and I want to go to sleep." Diamond Tiara finished her ranting leaving Silver Spoon scared of her for screaming at her like that. They each took a respective bed and haven't said a thing for the rest of the night.

-CMC Bedroom-

"Cool a bunk bed." said Babs as she took the top bunk.

"Well the Bottom bunk is pretty big." said Sweetie Bell noticing the bottom bunk held two people.

"Well I call the bean bag." said Scootaloo.

"Hey girls, I wanna talk about that Lloyd fella." said AppleBloom gaining the girls attention.

"Why is he even worried about us as if we're still fillies?" ask Babs annoyed.

"Well he does seem to care about us, that's all." said Sweetie Bell.

"Well if he tries anything funny with us, Babs and I will hurt him ten times worse." said Scootaloo.

"Let's just get some sleep girls." After that the CMC didn't say anything for the rest of the night.

Author's Note

I feel like I really messed up on this one. I had five scenarios for introducing Lloyd planned for it but I couldn't figure out which one to use. If it's that bad, I'll personally take it down and rewrite it. Anyways hop you enjoy. Credit to one of the viewer who pointed out one of my mistakes.